(RETURN TO THE TITLE PAGE) HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. CHAPTER XVII. (RETURN TO THE TITLE PAGE) TOPOGRAPHY AND GEOLOGY.* Topography-General Geological Structure of the County-- Local Geology. COSHOCTON county lies wholly in the great bituminous coal field, reaching close to its western margin. Its surface is, in appearance, very rough and hilly; yet, there are no ridges, and rarely any point of considerable elevation above the general summit level. This level, which is that of the great plateau of Eastern Ohio, and the neighboring country farther east, varies little from 1,100 to 1,200 feet above the sea. By the excavation of the valleys below it, the surface has been carved into hills, *,he slopes of which descend to the general depth of 350 to 400 feet. That the surface of the great plateau once stood considerably higher, is rendered probable by the occasional occurrence of a mound of hard strata, standing like a monument above the general level. A very conspicuous one of this kind, rising about 80 feet higher than the summits of the highlands about it, and composed, apparently, of beds of conglomerate (loose pieces of which cover its top and steep sides), is seen near Coshocton county, in Tuscarawas, opposite Port Washington. Another, of similar appearance, is seen in the north-east part of Coshocton county, just north of the road between Chili and Bakersville. As the highlands of the county appear to have once been considerably higher than now, so the bottoms of the valleys were obviously once much deeper than at present; for below the surface of *From the State Geological Report of 1878. the valleys are frequently accumulations of sand, clays and gravels, reaching to the depth of more than 100 and sometimes to nearly 200 feet. The gravel beds of the rivers, made up of pebbles of sienitic, porphyritic basaltic and other more ancient rocks than are found in Ohio, and the same class of bowlders in the sand hills and terraces bordering the streams, point to the currents of the Drift period as the agents of this denudation; while the great width of the valleys, which is sometimes four to five miles, bear witness to the long time these currents must have been in action to have produced such astonishing results. Sometimes, indeed, it appears that a broad valley, once formed, has been blocked up and deserted, while another, as extensive, has been excavated in a new direction, and is followed by the river of the present day. In Coshocton county such an ancient valley is seen to the south of West Lafayette, extending from the Tuscarawas valley, south southeast to the valley of Will's creek. When far enough from the Tuscarawas valley not to be confounded with this, it is seen, in places, to be full three miles wide, varying from this to one mile. It is a valley of diluvium, somewhat sandy, with hills of sand from thirty to forty feet high, the beds of which are sometimes seen exposed to this extent in the cuttings of present streams. Hills of the stratified rocks of the coal measures project into it from its sides, as irregular-shaped peninsulas, or stand in its midst as islands. A remarkable single hill of this character is seen directly north from West Lafayette, on the edge of the Tuscarawas river, opposite the mouth of White Eyes creek. This ancient valley is known as White Eyes Plains. It is nearly all under cultivation; and from the 166 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. elevated points that overlook it, especially where it blends with the broad valley of the Tuscarawas, it affords views singularly beautiful and picturesque. Toward the south the White Eyes Plains are lost in the valley of Will's creek. By these two valleys and that of the Tuscarawas, the larger part of the townships of Tuscarawas, Lafayette, Franklin and Linton are encircled and isolated. Opposite this valley, and north of the Tuscarawas, a similar valley, but of much smaller dimensions, extends north-westwardly through the south-west part of Keene township, and toward the Killbuck, in the center of Bethlehem township. Possibly it may be found on further examination, that this was an ancient valley of the Killbuck. Geological Structure.-Besides the diluvium in the valleys of the streams, no other geological formation is found in Coshocton county, except the carboniferous; and of this the range is limited to the lower half of the coal measure (comprising a thickness of some 350 feet), and the upper portion of the Waverly group-the lowest subdivision of the carboniferous. The lower carboniferous limestone, which belongs above the Waverly, appears to be wanting; and the conglomerate, which, in places, forms the floor of the coal measures in massive beds, often several hundred feet thick, was seen in place only in one locality, and there in a small layer not more than two or three feet thick. The almost total absence of any fragments of it, where one would look for them, near the base of the coal measures, indicates that this stratum is, also, generally wanting. The bottom of the coal measures is marked by its lowest great bed of sandstone, commonly about a hundred feet thick; and in places directly under this, the lowest coal bed is seen, sometimes of workable thickness, and sometimes pinched and insignificant, and separated from the well marked Waverly shales by only a few feet of clayey strata. These beds are all so nearly horizontal, that the dip is imperceptible at any locality. It is detected only by tracing them for several miles in the direction of the dip, which is toward the southeast, or in the opposite direction as they rise. Owing to this general inclination of the strata, the subcarboniferous group is only seen in the northern and western townships of the county; and in these, only in the deep valleys, where the Waverly shales form the lowest portion of the marginal hills, and rise in them sometimes to the height of over two hundred feet; as on the east side of the 'Mohican river, and on the upper part of the Walhonding. The top of the group comes down to the level of the canal, near the junction of the Killbuck and Walhonding, a little over twelve miles, in a straight line, from the Mohican river. The canal, in this distance, has descended, by nine locks, so that the total fall of the strata is over 270 feet, and may, perhaps, be 320 feet in the twelve miles; as, on the south side of the Walhonding, toward the town of Newcastle, the top of the Waverly is about 250 feet above the level of the canal.* The brown and olive-colored shales, and light-colored sandstones of the Waverly, are seen in most of the branches of the Walhonding river, and in all the runs in Tiverton township that discharge into the Mohican river. In the bottoms of these, the group is exposed within a mile, or a little more, to the town of Tiverton, toward the south. From Warsaw, it is traced up Beaver run into Monroe township; but the valley rising faster than the strata, it is lost to view above Princeton. On the other side of the Walhonding, the group passes under the valley of Simmon's creek, within about a mile of its mouth; and the same is true of Mohawk creek, the next branch above. It stretches up the valley of the Killbuck into Holmes county; and near the mill in the great bend of this stream, in Clark township, it forms cliffs of shales and sandstones forty to fifty feet high, in which the peculiar fossils of the group are found in great profusion. It forms here, altogether, perhaps 100 feet of the lower portion of the hills. Doughty's Fork, a branch of the Killbuck, also runs in the Waverly shales, as they were found with their fossils in the bottom, two miles south-west from Bloomfield. Over the line, in Holmes county, near the north-east cor- * Later observations show that Coshocton is near the bottom of a synclinal trough, the dip, south-east from Tiverton to Coshocton, being about 500 feet; while at Bridgeville, fifteen miles farther on the line south-east, the strata have risen 135 feet from the bottom of the basin. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 167 ner of Tiverton township, the Waverly is exposed in the valley of Wolf run. This group of the carboniferous formation contains little of economical importance. It affords no coal nor iron ore. Some of its beds of sandstone may prove of value, especially for flagging stones. The coal measures are very deficient in these, and the want of such stones is already felt at Coshocton and the other principal towns situated in this formation. The brown and olive colored shale produce, by their decomposition, soils of great fertility, as is seen everywhere through the bottoms where they occur. Probably no more productive corn fields, for their extent, are to be found in the State, than those in the Waverly soils of the western township of Coshocton county. Small quantities of galena are not unfrequently met with in the Waverly, and they have led to the conviction that this metal might be found in abundance in this and adjoining counties. There are, however, no facts yet known that justify this belief. The lead of the Waverly forms no connected veins or beds, but is found replacing fossil shell, or, in isolated crystals, scattered in small numbers through the rock, Hence, while the reports of the existence of lead in Coshocton county, are "founded on fact," there is not the slightest probability that it will be ever discovered in sufficient quantity to pay for working. That portion of the coal measures found in Coshocton county, comprises, altogether, the seven or eight coal beds in the lower half of the series; but only a small number of these occur of workable dimensions in the same vicinity; and it is not often that more than one bed has been opened and mined in the same hill or neighborhood. The relative position of these coal beds and of the accompanying strata may be seen from the subjoined general section of the rocks of Coshocton county, which exhibits the general manner of their arrangement: Sandstone and shale. Limestone and mountain ore. Blackband. Coal No. 7. Fire-clay. Shale and Sandstone ........................ ................. 80 to. 100..feet. Iron ore, local. Coal No. 6. Iron ore, local. Sandstone and shale. Black limestone, local. Coal, local. Fire-clay, local........................... 8 to 25 feet. Gray limestone. Coal. Fire-clay...... 10 to 50 feet. Sandstone and shale........................ 20 to 30 feet. Limestone, local. Cannel coal, local. Fire-clay, local. Sandstone and shale.......................... .............. 20 to 30 feet. Blue limestone. Coal No. 3. Shale, with nodular iron ore................. 10 to 20 feet. Shale or sandstone........................... 50 to 80 feet. Coal No. 1. Fire-clay. Conglomerate, local Waverly.......................... 200 feet. Every farm in the county, that lies above the Waverly strata, contains one or more of these coal beds beneath its surface; and those localities that contain the uppermost beds, also contain all the lower ones. But while each coal bed can almost always be found and recognized in its proper place in the column, it does not follow that it should always maintain the same character, even approximately. On the contrary, it is not unusual for it to change in the course of a few miles-sometimes even in the same hill from a workable bed of several feet, to a worthless seam of a few inches in thickness. Hence, there is no safety in figuring up an aggregate of so many feet of workable beds in any locality, until these beds have there been actually opened and proved. The indications afforded by borings, are generally of a very uncertain character, as respects the thickness of the coal beds and the quality of the coal. It is, without doubt, often the case that the beds of black shale passed through are called coal, and when one occurs as the roof of a coal bed, it serves to add so much to the thickness of the latter. By remarking, in the description of the townships, how rare it is for two workable beds to be found in the same locality, and how seldom any bed at all is worked below the sixth bed of the series, it can hardly be safe to estimate the total average distribution of the workable coal in the county at much more than the thickness of this one bed; and this, taking into consideration the probability that some of the lower beds will yet be worked below the level of the valleys, where their range is unbroken. It is to be hoped, that the lowest bed of all, about which very little is now known, may be found as productive and valuable as it is in the counties to the north, in which event the estimate given above would prove too low. The sixth bed is a very remarkable one for the regu- 168 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. larity it maintains, not only through this county, but over several others-even to the Pennsylvania line, and into that State. It here varies but little from four feet in thickness, and is everywhere depended upon as the most valuable bed of the lower coal measures. Throughout its great extent, even into Holmes county, and to the Ohio river, at Steubenville, it may be recognized by the peculiar purplish ash. The heaps of it seen by the farm houses show to the passer-by, almost always without fail, whether it is this coal or some other bed that supplies the neighborhood. Of all the strata, the limestones are the most persistent, and serve as the best guides for identifying the coal beds that accompany them. There are two bands of these, in particular, that are most useful in this respect. Both are fossiliferous, often abounding in crinoids and shells. The upper one, called the gray limestone, is found varying in thickness from one foot, or less, up to six feet ten inches. It lies immediately on the coal bed known as No. 4. The lower one, called the blue limestone, has about the same range of thickness as the gray, and is sometimes only twenty feet below this. In some localities in the county, two other beds of limestone make their appearance: one, dark gray, or black, above the" gray limestone" and coal No. 6; the other a local bed, between the "blue " or " Zoar " and " gray " or "Putnam Hill" limestone. In one place-Alexander Hanlon's farm, Mill Creek township-these lower limestone beds seem to run together, forming a nearly continuous mass, twenty feet in thickness. Usually, the persistent limestone strata-the "blue " and the "gray" are fifty to eighty feet apart. A coal seam (No. 3) generally lies immediately under this limestone, also, but is rarely of any value; and the same may be said of the bed above it (No. 3 a), and also of the next below it (No. 2), both of which seem to be wanting in this county. The limestones in the western and central parts of the county are frequently accompanied by large quantities of the hard, flinty rock, known as chert. There is often a great display of it, in loose pieces, in the roads above and below the outcrops of these calcareous strata; but natural exposure of it in place are very rare. In several instances, the limestone beds are seen intermixed with chert, and it is also noticed that chert sometimes takes the place entirely of the limestone. A few other limestone beds have occasionally been noticed at a higher position than the gray limestone, and are also between that and the blue, but they are of rare occurrence, and have only a local interest, except in their relation to limestone beds in similar part of the series in other counties. The sandstone beds are sometimes developed to the thickness of 70 to 100 feet of massive layers. They are very apt, however, to pass into thin bedded sheets, and again into shales. Rarely do they become even slightly calcareous, and no instance was observed of their passing into limestone. The most persistent of the sandstone beds, so far as it could be traced before it disappears under the overlying strata, is the great bed at the base of the coal measures. The bed over coal No. 6 is also very uniform. No iron ore, in any encouraging quantity, has been met within the county. It is seen scattered in kidney-shaped pieces among the shales, but never concentrated sufficiently to justify drifting for it. There may be one exception to this on the farms of James Boyd and W. Hanlon, in Keene township, near Lewisville, where an exploration has developed, just below coal bed No. 6 (or it may be the one above it) ferruginous layers resembling the black-band ore, mixed with kidney ore, from three to six feet thick. Kidney ore of good quality is also found between Linton and Jacobsport, in the southeast part of Linton township. The gravel beds of the rivers may be mentioned as among the useful mineral products. At Coshocton they furnish an excellent material for covering the streets of the town, or the clean pebbles might serve well for concrete work. Local Geology.-In describing the localities visited, it will be convenient to take them up in the order of the townships, beginning at the northwest, and attention will be directed chiefly to the coal beds as of principal importance. Tiverton.-The highest range of the coal measures in this township is but little above the gray limestone. Its outcrop is seen on the high HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 169 plateau in the neighborhood of the town of Tiverton, and that of the blue limestone about forty feet lower down. The " blossom " of a coal bed is occasionally seen in the road to the north of the town; in one instance, about a mile north from Tiverton, five feet below a, bed of "black marble," a black, compact limestone, which has been found in the same relative position at a few other localities in the county. This rock appears as if it would take a good polish, and be serviceable for ornamental purposes. There are coal beds in the northern part of the township, but they are small and unimportant, and the coal is of little demand. It is probable none of the beds above No. 1 are worth working, or there would have been more development made. No. 1 might be hooked for ' to advantage at the base of the great sandstone bed, and between that and the Waverly shales, for about 200 feet above the Mohican river. This coal bed is opened, and appears well, so far as it could be examined at McFarland's, in Monroe township. It is very variable in thickness, often being cut out by the sandstone that always overlies it. In Mahoning county it is known as the Brier Hill coal, and is regarded its the most valuable bed in the State for blast furnaces. It should be hooked for in the deep runs below Tiverton Center, and on the slope of the steep hill down to the Mohican. Monroe.-The coal seams of this township have been developed but little more than those of Tiverton. There is here the same range of the coal measures, with the addition of one higher coal bed, the outcrop of which may be recognized chose to the town of Spring Mountain, which is on as high hand as any in the township. The gray limestone is seen about sixty feet lower down, half a mile to the south. The only coal mines opened in the township, of which we have any knowledge, are Cooper's two mines, northwest from Spring Mountain, and McFarland's, on the south line of the township. Our examinations of these, as of most of the other coal beds of the county, were made under very unfavorable circumstances. As they are worked only in the winter season, the localities are commonly found with difficulty, and when found the drifts are flooded with water, so that they can not be entered, and no one is about to give any information. Cooper's bed was found in this condition. The coal seam appears to be four feet thick. It is overlaid by a confused mixture of fire-clay, shale and limestone, the last chose to the roof, and supposed to be the gray limestone. Over these strata, which are sometimes more than ten feet thick, are massive sandstone rocks, much tumbled, the bed of which is not less than twenty feet thick. McFarland's coal mine, as already mentioned, is in the lowest bed of the series No. 1. It appears to be three feet thick, and is overlaid by slaty sandstone, of which eight feet are visible. The coal seems to be partly cannel. In the run, about fifteen feet below the opening, are the Waverly shales, recognizable by their fossils. Clark.-The principal coal mines of this township are in the southeast part, near the line of Bethlehem, on the farms of Thomas Elliott, John Moore and J. Shannon, all in coal No. 6. Jas. C. Endsley's coal bank in Bethlehem belongs to the same group, and is the most important one, having been worked eighteen years, and supplying a large part of the two townships with coal.It is forty feet above the gray limestone, under which is said to be a coal bed two feet thick; and it is about ninety feet below another coal seam eighteen inches thick, struck near Mr. Endsley's house, over which the hill still rises some seventy or eighty feet. The bed worked is three feet nine inches thick, less a seam it contains of six inches of pyritous fire-clay. The roof is black shale, of which five feet are exposed. The coal is in good repute for domestic uses, but does not answer for blacksmiths. Thomas Elliott's coal bed, just over the line in Clark township, is probably a continuation of Endsley's. It is two feet ten inches thick, under a black shake roof, the shales abounding in fossil shells, but too fragile for preservation. The coal appears to be too pyritous to be of much value. The other beds we did not succeed in finding. On the highlands northeast from the mill at the great bend of the Killbuck, a coal bed is worked which, from its elevation, we suppose to be No. 6. These northern townships seem to be the most hilly and uncultivated in the county. They lie along the heads of many of the branches of the Tuscarawas, and the general course of the streams is not far from the dip of the strata. 170 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. The greater elevation of the plateau in this region accounts for the occurrence of the higher coal beds in the summits. Though unusually hilly and rough, the surface exhibits few outcrops of the coals and limestones for long distances. From the bend of the Killbuck, northeast toward Bloomfield, the road ascends 350 feet to the first mile. The first coal outcrop observed is about two miles southwest from Bloomfield, just after crossing the small branch of the Killbuck, running on the Waverly shales. This must be the outcrop of coal No. 1. Descending toward Bloomfield, on the other side of the summit, the gray limestone is met with at 170 feet higher elevation by barometer, with large coal outcrop immediately under it. Forty feet below this is another outcrop of coal, and about seventy-five feet below this a third, and a sandstone bed beneath this, with no appearance of the Waverly to the bottom of the valley in which Bloomfield is situated. This group, however, must be very near the surface at this place. None of the outcrops noticed above appear to have been followed up to ascertain the character and thickness of the coals. This neighborhood is supplied with coal from beds in the adjacent township of Mill Creek. Recent explorations disclose the fact that in Bethlehem and Clark townships, near the line separating them, coal No. 7 is in places four feet thick, and of good quality. At Mr. Durr's bank, it has this thick vein, is an open, burning, white ash coal, containing little visible sulphur, and giving better promise of being a good iron-making coal than any other examined in the county. A coal was disclosed in a well near Mr. Glover's residence, without cover, showing eighteen inches of the bottom bench, which may be No. 7 or perhaps No. 7 a. On the east half of the southeast quarter of section 23, Clark township, an out crop of coal No. 6 is thirty-seven inches in thickness, with a heavy body of shale above it. Other outcrops in the neighborhood are reported to show three feet nine inches of coal. At the opening examined, the coal increased in thickness as the drift was carried into the hill. The coal is hard and black, with a brilliant, resinous luster, containing a large percentage of fixed carbon, and is evidently of excellent quality. At the Imley bank, on section 25, Bethlehem township, the coal at an outcrop measures forty-three inches, and is reported to reach a thickness of four and one-half feet in some of the rooms worked. It is, by the barometer, twenty-five feet below the coal on section 23, Clark township, and about one-half a mile distant. This coal in Bethlehem township I am inclined to regard as below No. 6 and, as that which is disclosed a little farther north, capped with the black limestone.. The coal is of superior quality, and there is quite a large territory underlain by it. At the place of these openings, all the rocks of the coal measures are in their positions, and the horizons of seven coals and two limestones can be determined. About one mile north, on Mr.. Glover's land in Clark township, the following section was obtained: Coal No 6, 10o feet from top of hill. Shaly sandstone........................... 30 feet. Black limestone........................... 3 feet. Coal .......................................... 2 feet 6 inches. Sandy shale with coal streak at base 20 feet. Unevenly bedded, massive, coarse sandstone, with steak of coal near base.......................... ......... 280 feet. Conglomerate. This section shows that after the deposit of the lower coals there was an upheaval of 280 feet, and a channel plowed by the water to the base of the coal measures. The thin conglomerate in this neighborhood is cherty, and from one of these fragments of cherts I have obtained a fair sized crystal of galena, the best specimen of lead ore I have ever seen obtained from Ohio rocks. Mill Creek.-Low's coal bank, in the northwest corner of this township, one mile east from Bloomfield, lies directly under the gray limestone, a seam of fire-clay, seven inches thick, separating the limestone from the upper layer of coal. This upper layer is bright coal, five inches thick, under it cannel coal seven inches thick, and under this two feet five inches of good, bright coal. In the next hill west is Evan's coal bank, at thirty feet higher elevation. This has been opened, but not worked much, and was in no condition to enter. The bed is said to be" three feet thick, the coal to be of good quality. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 171 It has a good covering of sandstone, making the summit of the hill. Through the western part of Mill Creek, by the "grade road," exposures of strata that can be recognized are very rare; and no openings of coal are met with. Near the south line of the township the blue limestone is seen at several places along the road, sometimes with the "blossom" of coal beneath it. Chert in considerable quantity is often associated with it. At one place the blue limestone appears to be seven or eight feet thick. Immediately over it is a large bed of chert, and about forty feet higher up the blossom of coal, but no appearance of the gray limestone. In the southeast corner of Mill Creek, and in the adjoining lands in the three townships of Keene, White Eyes and Crawford, are several coal banks, all in coal No. 6, which is recognized both by its position (about 100 feet above the gray limestone) and by its peculiar purplish ash. The outcrop of other coal beds is seen at several places on these lands, but the only bed worked is No. 6. The coal is mined only in the winter season, and chiefly on the farms of A. Overholts, in Mill Creek; of Thomas Davis, adjoining this, in Keene; of Scott, Funk, Boyd and Miller in White Eyes; and of Boyd, Graham and Swigert in Crawford. The bed where it was accessible was found varying from two feet ten inches at Davis', and at Overholts' to four feet three inches thick at Scott's; but the openings being all deserted, nothing could be determined as to the quality of the coal. Some pyrites is seen, one seam of it an inch thick near the floor, but the quantity is small. As this group of mines supplies the demand of a large portion of the four townships, the coal is without doubt, the best the county affords. It is, moreover, obtained exclusively from the bed well known to be the most important one in the county. The summit level in this vicinity is about 100 feet above the plane of the coal bed; and immediately over the coal is a heavy bed of slaty sandstone, apparently not under thirty-five feet thick. On Alexander Hanlon's farm, half a mile northwest from Overholts', and also on Oliver Crawford's, nearly mile farther north, are seen a number of exposures of coal and limestone beds, which, taken together, give sections not readily explained in connection with the barometrical elevations obtained; and which were verified in part in going and returning. Coal No. 6 is opened on the south side of the hill, on Mr. Hanlon's farm about 120 feet below its summit. A bed of limestone, about one foot six inches thick, shows it self sixty-five feet above the coal bed. To the south about one-quarter of a mile and 200 feet below the coal bed, is the top of a great bed of gray limestone, which, followed by successive steps down the bed of a run, presents a thickness of about twenty-five feet, as leveled with the hand-level. This may be somewhat exaggerated, as there is a strong dip to the south, and the exposure is down the run in this direction for nearly 250 feet. Under the upper layers is seen some coal smut, and under the whole is a bed of coal, said to be two feet thick. The strata for twenty feet below are hidden, and then succeeds a bed of massive sandstone, from thirty to forty feet thick. On Crawford's land, nearly a mile to the north, two coal outcrops are seen in two neighboring runs. One is of a coal bed about thirteen inches thick, directly under gray limestone, apparently only two inches thick, and 110 feet below the level of coal No. 6. In the other run at twenty feet lower level, is a bed of coal three feet thick, of which the upper portion is cannel, and the lower partly cannel and partly bright coal. No limestone is exposed near the coal. It would appear that these two coal outcrops are continuations of the beds on the south side of the hill, though they are ninety feet higher, and nothing is seen of the great mass of limestones that there lies between them. The coals are probably the representatives of Nos. 3 and 4, and the limestones that overlie these have here run together. The unusual high elevation of coal No. 6, on the south side of the hill, may be a barometrical error. The dip, which is certainly very great here, would account for a part, at least, of the discrepancy in the height of the coal above the two outcrops of limestone on the opposite sides of the hill. Crawford.-Beside the coal banks on the edge a of Mill Creek Township, there appear to be none worked in Crawford. The outcrop of coal was observed on the north line of the township, near New Bedford, but over all the rough coun- 172 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. try from thence to Chili, through the center of the township, no one appears to have given any attention to obtaining coal elsewhere than from the locality in the southwest corner, already described. It is probable that No. 6 disappears to the north, rising faster than the surface of the country in this direction, and the lower beds have not been found worth working. Newcastle.-The northern half of this township is in the Waverly, excepting only the upper part of the hills in the northeast quarter. The highest lands, near the town of Newcastle, on the south side of the Walhonding, are about 420 feet above the bottoms of this river, i. e., 780 above Lake Erie. The highest and only coal bed worked in the township is No. 4, under the gray limestone, and from seventy to eighty feet below the highest elevations. Coal No. 1 is seen on descending the steep hill from Newcastle to the Walhonding, in a bed only eighteen inches thick, beneath the great sandstone bed at the base of the coal measures, which is hereabout thirty feet thick. Kidney ore, with a little shale from six inches to a foot thick, separates the coal from the sandstone. For fifty feet over the sandstone the strata are concealed, except that the smut of a very small coal seam is observed below the diggings for fire-clay, at the top of this interval. Over the fire-clay, which is three feet to four feet thick, is coal (seen here only in the outcrop), and over the coal a fossiliferous gray limestone, two feet thick, overlaid with blue chert. The fire-clay is dug for the supply of a pottery at Newcastle. Though the gray limestone is met with most everywhere near the summit of the township, the openings of the coal beds it covers are not very numerous. One of these is James Smith's, half a mile northeast from Newcastle. The limestone is here several feet thick, and forms the roof of the coal. This is two and a half feet thick, and much mixed with small seams of shale and pyrites. At Calvin Scott's, one and one-half miles south-east from Newcastle, the coal is found two and one-half feet thick under six feet of the gray limestone. It is here of better quality, compact and bright, with not so much sulphur. This bed may be opened in numerous places, and is the best the township affords; yet the next higher bed may perhaps be found near the line of Jefferson, on the road to Jericho. The following section, from summit of hills at Newcastle to the mouth of Owl creek, will show the general geological structure of this portion of the county 1. Interval covered........ ....................... 45 feet. 2. Blue chert.................................. ...... 1 " 3. Gray, rotten limestone........................ 2 " 4. Blue chert......................................... 1 1/3" 5. Coal No. 3 ....................................... 2 1/2 " 6. Fire-clay worked for pottery............... .4 7. Slope covered.................................... 85 " 8. Sandstone........................................ 30 " 9. Iron ore.......................................... 6 to 8 in. 10. Coal No. I .......................................1 1/2 ft. 11. Waverly shales.................................. 225 " The cherty limestone over the upper. coal is traceable several miles along the banks of Owl creek into Knox county. It abounds in fossils, which include nearly all the species found in the famous locality on Flint Ridge, near Newark. The lithological character of the rock is the same, a blue, earthy, sometimes cherty limestone, weathering light brown. The horizon of the two loaclities is doubtless the same. The base of the section is 300 feet above Lake Erie. Jefferson.-The north half of this township is in strata probably too low for any of the workable coal beds except No. 1, which may be looked for with good prospect of success, as it is worked just over the line in Monroe, as already described. On the south side of the township, coal No. 3 a has been opened upon several farms, and being found of large size and cannel character, rich in oil, large preparations were made to work it for the supply of oil distilleries, when the great developments of the petroleum wells put a stop to the business. On the farm of John Taylor (west side of Simmons' creek), the bed is opened about fifty feet below the top of the hill. It is about five feet thick, sound, cannel coal. with a little pyrites scattered through it. The coal abounds with impressions of coal plants, and in the shaly blocks from the roof are remarkably fine specimens of stigmariae, with lateral rootlets. On the other side of the same hill (to the west), is Lyman's opening in the same bed. The roof HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 173 is here exposed, and consists, next the coal, of blue limestone six inches, over this chert eighteen inches, and limestone at top, making in all over three feet. The coal bed is full six feet thick. Sharpless' mine, across s the valley, in Bedford township, belongs to this group. The gray limestone is found scattered near the top of the hill above Lyman's opening, but the coal bed under it is not opened. Its outcrop is observed in the road toward Newcastle, overlain by a thick bed of shale. Chert is very abundant, associated with both the limestone beds, and also at higher levels than the gray limestone. Descending the hill toward the Little Mohawk, the gray limestone is seen not far below the summit, about four feet thick, with coal smut below, and shale beds containing kidney ore, above it. The coal bed is opened on the farm of James Moore, Sr., close by this outcrop, and was worked for oil, the coal yielding forty gallons to the ton. The bed is seven feet thick, the lower five feet cannel and the upper two feet bright coal, overlaid by gray limestone and chert. On the opposite side of the road the same bed was worked by Wm. Gibbons. The descent from this point to the bridge over the Little Mohawk, at Jericho, about a quarter of a mile to the west, is 180 feet by barometer. This should reach into the Waverly shales. There are. no exposures of any strata to be seen. The hill to the west rises nearly or quite 300 feet above the Little Mohawk, beyond the township line, in Newcastle, and the next coal bed above the gray limestone is probably carried in, an outcrop being seen, supposed to belong to this bed. Section between Simmons' run and Jericho, Jefferson township Gray shale. ............................................. 40 feet. Gray limestone ....................................3 to 4 " Coal ...................................................... - Fire-clay and shale................................... 50 " Blue limestone ..................................... 3 to 4" Cannel coal .......................................... 5 to 7 " Fire-clay, sandstone and shale.................... 30 " Bituminous coal.......................................2 " Fire-clay and sandstone ...... ..................... 70 " Sandstone............................................... Bethlehem.-This township is very largely in the Waverly and the lower undeveloped coal measures. The coal found to the north was noticed in the account of Clark township. It is probable that coal bed No. 4 may be found of good size and character in the extreme southwest corner, as it is worked in the northwest corner of Jackson. Keene.-The eastern half of Keene township has several openings of coal No. 6, which appears to be the only bed now worked. That of Thos. Davis, in the northeast corner, has been referred to in the account of the coal beds of Mill Creek. In the southern part of the township, James Boyd has worked the same bed to considerable extent, by three openings on his farm, about one and a half miles north from Lewisville. The bed lies about 150 feet above the level of the canal at Lewisville, and 100 feet below the summit of the hill The canal is about on the same level as the railroad at Coshocton. Fifty feet above this is an outcrop of the gray limestone near Lewisville. In one of the openings the coal is found three feet nine inches thick, with a parting seam of either fire-clay or pyrites, three inches thick, nine inches above the floor. In another, on the west side of the same hill, the bed is four feet thick, including four inches of fire-clay, eight inches above the bottom. The overlying strata are slaty sandstones, thirty feet thick. The coal appears to be of excellent quality, is of brilliant, jet-black color, and is mostly free from sulphur. It is not in demand by the blacksmiths, probably from not melting well to make a hollow fire, but is sold wholly for domestic uses. On the adjoining farm of W. Hanlon another coal bed was opened sometime ago, sixty feet higher up, and is said to be three feet thick. Other coal openings are reported in the southeast corner and also about two miles east from Keene Center; they are supposed to be in coal bed No. 6. Keene Center, though on very high ground, does not, apparently, quite reach up to the plane of coal No. 6; and no openings are made in the lower beds. To the north of the town the strata are well exposed by the side of the road, from the top of the hill down into the valley of Mill creek, presenting the following section: near the top, at the town, slaty sandstone; shales, mostly olive-colored, forty feet, limestone (gray?), coal-smut, and fire-clay, underlaid by olive shales, sixty feet; several layers of 174 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. kidney iron-ore, ten feet above the bottom of the shales; coal outcrop under the shales; five feet under this, to top of great bed of chert, associated with blue limestone, and coal outcrop beneath. A large bed of massive sandstone, supposed to be that at the base of the coal measures, lies not far below the blue limestone, its upper layers about twenty feet below the top of the chert and blue limestone. This group of about 150 feet affords little promise of any workable bed of coal; and some portions of it occupy the greater part of the township. White Eyes.-The only coal openings visited in this township, are those in the northwest corner, noticed with the coal beds of Mill Creek. The developments there have had the effect of discouraging other enterprises of the kind, especially as the demand for coal is so limited. In the northeast part of the township, along the road from Chili toward Bakersville, the lands lie near the plane of the two limestone beds, with no promise of workable coal. Adams.-Throughout the north part of Adams, the coal bed most worked is No. 4, under the gray limestone. It is a bed of inferior character, both as regards the amount and quality of the coal. It is commonly known as the "double bed," from a seam of fire-clay, about a foot thick, in the middle of the bed. It has been worked half a mile west from Bakersville, where the whole bed was four feet thick, the upper part mixed with cannel coal. About twenty feet above the gray limestone, which covers the coal bed, is a bed of black limestone, of slaty structure, perhaps two feet thick. It contains fossil shells, but in poor condition. This bed corresponds, in position, with the "black marble" found in the western part of the county. Near the western part of the township, the double bed is worked on the farms of Powell, of Fillibaum and of others in the neighborhood; and further east on Zinkon's. At this place, the next upper bed (No. 6) is also opened ninety to one hundred feet higher up, and too close to the top of the hill to he worked to advantage. It is a little over three feet thick, contains no slate seams and but little sulphur. On Vance's farm, lying next south from Zinkon's, the same bed is again opened near the top of the hill, and has, so far, been worked by stripping. It appears to be about three feet thick, of sound cubical coal, very black, the upper portion sulphurous. It is overlaid by black shale, two feet nine inches; sandstone, one foot three inches; and over this shaly sandstone, a thick bed, to the top of the hill. The lower part of the bed, and the strata below, are hidden. In a run near by, at about fifty feet lower elevation, is a bed of chert and "black marble," some of the latter of compact structure, and some of it shelly; and thirty-five to forty feet below this, is the outcrop of the gray limestone, and coal No. 4 (not opened), the strata between being mostly slaty sandstones. There are numerous coal openings to the southeast of Vance's, all in No. 6 coal bed. Perry.-The strata here, as in Newcastle, are of the lower part of the coal measures; and, frequently, over the surface of the hills, the gray and blue limestone are recognized, accompanied with chert. They are seen in the neighborhood of East Union; but no openings of the coal beds usually associated with these, are met with; and it is probable these beds are of little or no value in this township. A little to the southeast of the center of the township, near the foot of a long hill, and below a great bed of massive sandstone, is Crawford's coal bank in bed No. 1. The bed is from two and a half to three feet thick, with a black shale roof. The coal is of excellent quality, mostly in sound blocks, very free from sulphur and of "open burning " character. Some of it is of slaty cannel structure, with mineral charcoal intermixed. This is the only really good display of this lowest coal bed met with in the county; and it is an encouragement for hoping that a seam that has proved so valuable as this has in other counties, may be found at many other localities in this, of good character. Its low position gives it an extensive range; but there is always uncertainty about its continuing far without being encroached upon and disturbed by the sandstone above it. Its occurrence here indicates that of the Waverly group in the bottoms of the runs in this township. Bedford.-The occurrence of cannel coal in a large bed under the blue limestone on Sharpless' farm, on the north side of the township, has been noticed in describing the coal openings in Jefferson. In the northwest part of Bedford, at the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 175 coal openings of John Little and Jos. Freese, a greater number of coal beds are seen in one section than at any other locality in the county. At the base of the hill, in the road, and under a bed of massive sandstone not less than thirty feet thick, is the blossom of coal supposed to be No. 1. Fifty feet above this is John Little's coal bank under a bed of blue shale, the lower layers of which are calcareous, and no doubt represent the blue limestone. The coal bed (No. 3) is of workable size, but nothing nore could be ascertained of its character, the opening being flooded with water. In the run close by, and seventy feet above the base is Jos. Freese's coal opening under massive sandstone, of which twelve feet are exposed. The following is a section near Freese's mine in Bedford township: Ft. In. Soil and drift................................................... Buff limestone.................................................. Sandstone and shale partly covered .............. 100 0 Coal outcrop.................................................... Shale.............................................................. 30 0 Gray limestone................................................. 5 0 Coal No. 4......................................................... 2 4 Shaly sandstone............................................... 30 0 Coal, J. Freese's (No. 3a?) ............................... 3 11 Blue calcareous shale....................................... 20 0 Coal outcrop (No. 3) ................................................. Space partly covered, mostly sandstone............. 80 0 Coal No. I (?)................................................. Freese's coal is a compound seam, consisting of Bituminous coal................................... 18 inches. Cannel coal......................................... 10 inches. Fire-clay .............................................3 to 4 inches. Bituminous coal .................. .................. 15 inches. Black shale............................................. ........ At 100 feet elevation the gray limestone appears in the run overlying a coal seam twenty-eight inches thick, not opened, and at 130 feet is the outcrop of another coal bed of cannel character, the thickness not known. Over this coal is a heavy bed of massive sandstone, and above this to the top of the hill, about 100 feet more, no more exposures are seen. But in the forks of the road near by, and some twenty to thirty feet higher elevation than the uppermost coal bed in the section, is an outcrop of hard, compact limestone, abounding in fossil shells, the stratum probably not over two feet thick. It is remarkable, at this place, what a. change the coals Nos. 3 and 4 have undergone from their much larger dimensions in Jefferson, only about three miles distant. No. 3 a also here assumes a workable character, not observed anywhere else in the county. No other coal openings are seen between this place and the village of West Bedford. The village stands some fifty feet above the gray limestone, which is seen a little to the north; and the range of the strata is, from the summit down into the bottoms, about 240 feet. About forty feet lower than the -ray limestone is a large outcrop of coal in the road, which is probably No. 3 a, the blue limestone being met thirty feet lower in a large exposure of massive blocks. At the lowest point in the road, about one-half mile east from West Bedford, where the road forks, is the lower great sandstone bed of the coal measures, about 190 feet below the gray limestone. Two miles east from West Bedford is Sproule's coal bank, three feet thick, the coal very sulphury, no cannel in it. Johnson's mine farther east, and Marshall's still farther, exhibit the same characters. The bed is evidently the same at the three places, and is supposed to be No. 4, though the gray limestone is not seen near it. Coal No. 6, found in the northeast corner of Washington township, could no doubt be found in the south part of Bedford, as near the school house, not a mile south from Sproule's mine, the following are observed from the blue limestone up. The gray limestone fifty feet higher, four feet thick; coal outcrop (No. 6), eighty feet up. Above the school house: coal outcrop 124 feet up; top of the hill, 180 feet above the blue limestone, reddish brown sandstone Section on Sproule's farm, Bedford township Soil and drift.... ....................................... ......... Gray limestone......................................... ......... Coal, Sproule's land................................. 3 feet. Fire-clay.................................................. ........ Shales and sandstones, mostly covered......... 80 feet. Blue limestone............................................... 8 feet. Cannel coal.................................................... 3 feet. Fire-clay ...................................... ............ ......... Space, mostly covered, sandstone below ...... 100 feet. Coal No. 1............................................... ......... 176 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Jackson.-In the northwest corner of this township coal No. 4 is worked on the farm of Abm. Haines, near the summit of the hills. The bed is four feet thick, and the coal appears to be of good quality; has no cannel scams. Its roof is shale, three inches thick, and over this is the gray limestone, six feet ten inches thick. From the bottom of this limestone it is twenty-four feet to the blue limestone, exposed in the run below, mixed with chert, and overlying a cannel coal bed, thickness unknown. As both these coal beds attain large dimensions on the other side of Simmons creek, in Jefferson and Bedford townships, they may be expected to occur in other places in the northwest part of Jackson also, of workable size; but the only locality in Jackson where either is opened is in the extreme corner of the township. Toward Roscoe, over the highlands to the south of the Walhonding river, the summits are far above the plane of these beds, and between four and one-half and five and one-half miles from Roscoe, the outcrops of two coal beds are observed, one of which is supposed to be No. 6, and the other the next bed above. In a run near the road in this vicinity an imperfect section was obtained, showing the blue limestone at bottom three feet thick, and thirty feet above it the bottom of a bed of massive sandstone full fifty feet thick, with signs of coal six feet below it, with shale between the coal and sandstone. Near the summit, about seventy feet above the top of the sandstone, is the outcrop of the uppermost bed. On the next road to the south of this, a mile and a half west from Roscoe, the upper part of the great sandstone bed, below coal No. 6, forms the pavement of the road, and beneath is a cave formed by the overhanging rock and extending entirely across under the road. The bottom of the sandstone is fifty-five feet below the road, and down the run fifteen feet lower is a fine exposure of the gray limestone, two or three feet thick, with an inferior kind of cannel coal under it. A blue limestone crops out still further down the run, only about twenty feet under the gray limestone shales and slaty sandstones occupying the inter mediate space The hills in this part of the township are quite high enough to catch No. 6 coal, and also the next bed in many localities. But No. 6 is the only bed known in the township as of much importance, and is opened at a number of places to the south of Roscoe. The bed is from three to four feet thick, and the coal is in good repute. The most important mines in the township are in the southeast part, near the line of Virginia, especially those worked on adjoining tracts, belonging respectively to the Coalport Coal Company and the Summit Coal Company. The coal bed is three feet ten inches thick, with a seam of shale one to two inches thick, fifteen inches above the floor. The roof of the bed is blue shale, and in the shale beds above and below the beds kidney ore is found. The dip is southeast, sixteen and one-half feet in a mile. Prosser's coal mine is three miles south from Coshocton, and half a mile west from the canal. The bed is close upon four feet thick; contains no visible sulphur but what can be easily sorted out. The upper part is harder coal than the lower, and separated from it by a small seam of fire-clay eighteen inches above the floor. The following is the succession of strata observed in the run below the coal bed: Seventy-five feet below is the bottom of a large bed of massive sandstone, not less than thirty feet thick, some layers of it conglomeritic; under it shale beds (bluish) about twenty feet thick, with balls and layers of iron ore; at ninety-five feet below the coal is fire-clay, and, under this, blue shale and kidney ore; at 105 feet black chert, five feet thick; and fifteen feet below this, black shale and cannel coal, not distinctly divided altogether about four feet thick. The lowest of these strata represent the blue limestone and coal No. 3; and the black chert is the representative of a limestone, which is locally found over the next coal above. Tuscarawas.-The lowest strata in this township are those near the blue limestone. It lies near the level of the railroad, and of the canal near the aqueduct to the north of Coshocton. Where the highway crosses Mill creek, in the northeast part of the township, the following section of 165 feet may be observed: At top of the hill, massive sandstone, extending down about 100 feet; 125 feet below the top of this sandstone, gray limestone, four feet thick, with much chert inter- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 177 mixed and overlying a coal bed, the thickness of which is not known, only about fifteen inches seen in the outcrop; thence down to the level of the bridge over Mill creek (165 feet below the top of the sandstone), is a bed of shales, about thirty-five feet thick. The blue limestone was not seen in place, but a loose piece of it was found below the level of the bridge and of the road. These strata produce no workable coal beds. The mines to the south and east of Coshocton are altogether in coal No. 6. Those of the Home Mining Company, a mile southeast from the town, are situated on the west side of a high hill, near together, and are worked by means of twelve separate entrances. The bed is about 150 feet above the level of the railroad; its thickness three feet eight inches; the coal is very free from sulphur, bright, hard and compact, and breaks with clear and brilliant, smooth faces; is better adapted for steam and domestic purposes than for blacksmith's use, not having the melting and coking qualities to the extent they require; still, it is in demand for this purpose, and is, in fact, the best this part of the country affords. It is worked by large chambers, the roof being strong. A thin seam of shale divides the bed into two benches, and the upper bench supplies the best coal. It is overlaid by gray shales and sandstones; and 115 feet above it is the outcrop of another coal bed (No. 7), not opened, overlaid with limestone and some iron ore-the position 'in which to look for the black-band iron ore. The gray limestone is about sixty-five feet below coal No. 6. In the hill northeast from the last described locality, toward the coal mines worked on that side, and discharged on the railroad, the following section is obtained from coal No. 6, down: t. Coal No. 6........................................ feet. 2. Fire clay................................................... 3. Sandstone......................................... 30 " 4. Black marble......................................6 " 5. Gray shale......................................... 10 " 6. Gray limestone........ .......................... 3 " 7. Coal outcrop...................................... ........ 8. Fire clay.................................................... 9. Blue shale........... ............................. 60 " 10. Blue limestone................................... 7 " 11. Cannel coal, thin and poor...................... ... 12. Fire-clay .......................................... ... .... 13. Shale to railroad, three miles from Co- ........ shocton.. ............ .......................... 30 " In the central part of the township, the summit level is, for the most part, high above the plane'of No 6 coal; the tops of the hills full 200 feet higher. Indications of the black-band ore were looked for in these higher strata, but none were met with that can be considered encouraging. No. 7 coal must occur considerably below the general summit level, but the only bed worked appears to be No. 6. Sections southeast of Coshocton: Nodular calcareous iron-ore. Gray limestone. Coal outcrop (NO. 7). Ft. In. Gray shale and sandy shale ........................ 115 0 Coal No. 6 (Home company's)...................... 3 8 Fire-clay.................................................. ... 20 0 Gray shale............................................... .... 45 0 Gray limestone. Coal outcrop....................... 3 0 Shaly sandstone and shale (railroad at Co- shocton)................................................. 80 0 Blue limestone. Coal outcrop....................... 3 0 Fire-clay ....................................................... 5 0 Shale, to low water in river............................ 15 0 Lafayette.-The greater part of this township is alluvial bottom land. No coal openings were encountered in the township. The higher parts of it, however, must contain what appears to be the only important bed of this region, viz: No. 6. The ancient valley or river bed, extending through it from northwest to southeast, has already been noticed. Oxford.-A considerable part of this township also is bottom land in the broad valley of the Tuscarawas. Coal beds, however, are worked in the northwest corner of the township, which were not visited. They are probably on the same bed (No. 6) as the workings in Adams, not far to the north, and those on the same side of the river, and as near Wit at Newcomerstown, in Tuscarawas county. The valley of Mill's creek, on the south edge of the township, is on the level of 'the blue limestone, and a small seam of cannel coal is seen directly under it in this vicinity; and under the gray limestone, twenty-five feet higher up in the same run, is a coal bed not well exposed, the upper part of which is cannel. Coal No. 6 must be in the hills in the southwest part of the township, but no openings of it were seen. From Coshocton to the east line of the county, 178 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the dip has not continued in an easterly direction, but appears to be reversed. At Coshocton, coal No. 6 at the Home company's mine is about 148 feet above the railroad, which is there about 138 above Lake Erie; and at Newcomerstown, the same bed is 130 feet above the railroad, which is there 163 feet above the lake, making the bed seven feet higher at Newcomerstown. The direction is about due east. The effect of this flattening of the dip is to keep the same series of strata. near the surface, and give a monotonous character to the geology. There appears to be no southern dip, either, in the southeast part of the county, judging from the barometrical elevations in Tuscarawas and Mill's creek valleys. Pike.-This township is altogether near the bottom of the coal measures. The gray limestone is seen very frequently in the high grounds, accompanied by its coal bed No. 4; and as we see no evidence of the coal being worked, it is probably of little importance. At West Carlisle, the sandstone just under the gray limestone contains numerous specimens of what are probably fucoidal stems, in a variety of unusual forms, some bearing a curious resemblance to the fossil sau rian foot-prints. On the west side of the village, is a large outcrop of slaty cannel coal, probably belonging to the gray limestone, but of no value. No particular change is observed in the strata from this point to the southwest part of the township, where the land soon descends down to the Waverly. No considerable deposit of iron ore was found in place in Pike township, but a number of nodules of ore, of fine quality, were noticed in the valleys of the streams, doubtless washed from the hills in the vicinity. The excellence and abundance of this ore render it highly probable that the important deposits of Jackson township, Muskingum county, extend northward into Coshocton. Washington.-The only coal mine of importance seen in this township is Parks, in the north-east corner. The bed is No. 6, three and a half to four feet thick, the coal of superior quality very brilliant, of waxy luster, giving a brownish Ted powder, and purplish ash. It is a good coking coal, melting easily. The pyritous seams it contains are small and easily sorted out. The coal finds a ready sale over a considerable region around. The bed lies high up near the top of the hill, but probably may be found in many other places in the eastern part of the township The following is a section of the strata associated with Park's coal Ft. 1. Slope covered........................................ 100 2. Coal No. 6 (Park's)............................... 3 to 4 3. Fire-clay............................................... ...... 4. Sandstone.................... ........................ 80 5. Gray limestone...................................... 4 6. Coal No. 4............................................ 1 7. Gray shale............................................ 30 8. Blue shale...........:................................ 20 9. Blue limestone...................................... ... ... 10. Coal outcrop, No. 3............................... ...... Virginia.-Coal No. 6 is pretty generally worked throughout the north and east parts of the township-in the northwest part, by Joshua Cornell, half a mile north from Moscow. The bed is here about three and a half feet thick, the coal in sound blocks, with very little waste of fine coal, and very little sulphur. When burned it shows the purple-colored ash peculiar to this bed. This, as well as Park's coal, is in good demand through the neighborhood. From Moscow, east to Franklin, there are numerous openings worked in this coal bed, and thence south nearly to the canal and the railroad. At Michael Zimmer's, two miles northwest from the canal, the bed is about ninety feet below the top of the hill, and overlying a bed of sandstone ninety feet thick, under which is the gray limestone. The roof of the coal is black shale. The coal bed is four feet thick, the coal very hard, black, compact, highly bituminous, melting easily and of excellent quality altogether. What sulphur is found is in heavy lumps and easily separated. A small seam of shale runs through the bed, a foot above the bottom. The elevation of this bed above the canal is about 170 feet. Two miles south from this, and near the south line of the township, is the mine of James Scott, in coal bed No. 3, under the blue limestone. The locality is near the canal and not far above its level. The coal bed is four feet thick, divided into two benches by fire-clay parting, the upper bench from six to twelve inches thick. The HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 179 mine was opened in 1833 and has produced a large amount of semi-cannel coal of good quality. The roof of the bed is a black, calcareous shale, two feet thick, abounding in fossil shells. The blue limestone resting upon this is from four to five feet thick. The gray limestone is seen about forty feet higher up the hill, and under it a bed of slaty cannel coal, fifteen inches thick. Section of hills, near Scott's coal mine, Virginia township Slope covered........................................... 90 feet. Coal No. 6 (Zimmer's)............ .................. 4 " Fire-clay. Sandstone............................. ................... 90 " Gray limestone........................................ 4 " Coal No. 4-poor....................... .............. 1 ".. Fire- clay. Covered...... ............................................ 40. ". Blue limestone......................................... 3 " Coal No. 3 (Scott's)................................. 4 " Fire-clay. Franklin.-The western half of this township is chiefly bottom land along the valley of the Muskingum. The eastern half rises, for the most part, above the plane of coal No. 6, which bed is worked near both the northern and southern line of the township and in the eastern part. On the north line, by the mouth of Rock run, three miles below Coshocton, the coal bed is four feet thick; the coal in cubical blocks, very black and brilliant, with frequent flakes of charcoal scat tered through it. The coal bed is here 110 feet above the railroad, and the railroad 125 feet above Lake Erie, which proves the coal to be fifty-one feet lower than at the mines of the Coshocton Coal Company, three miles east of Coshocton. Section at Rock run 1. Black shale........................................ ........ 2. Coal No. 6....................................4 to 6 feet. 3. Fire-clay .................................... ..3 to 6 " 4. Massive sandstone.............................. 75 " 5. Spring and probable horizon of coal seam ......... 6. Shaly sandstone................................. 30 " 7. Black shale and covered space............40 " 8. Blue limestone................................... 3 " 9. Covered to river................................. 10 " Near the southern line is a coal bank, one mile above the bend of Will's creek, on the east side, and ninety feet above its level. The bed is four and one-half to five feet thick, and yields very sound and black coal of apparently excellent quality. Near the bottom is a thin seam of sulphury shale, which can be easily separated. It has a thin roof of shale, and over this is sandstone. Below the coal is sandstone thirty feet thick, and under this a large bed of shale. Linton.-Except in the wide bottoms of Will's creek, the greater part of the surface of this township is above the plane of coal No. 6. The road from Coshocton comes down to it near the northwest corner of the township, where an old opening is seen by the run, to the right-hand side of the road. At the school house near by, and below the level of the coal, is a display of iron-ore in oxydized blocks, that might be supposed to indicate a considerable quantity; but these outcrops are little to be depended upon. The road continues to descend toward the east, following the valley of the run, and in the bed of this, two miles before reaching Jacobsport, the blue limestone is seen, well exposed, over three feet thick. At Jacobsport, over the bridge across Will's creek, the same rock lies ten or fifteen feet above the creek, in a bed measuring four feet ten inches thick. Great blocks of it, of rectangular shape and weighing many tons, have fallen down and lie by the side of the creek. The rock abounds in fossil shells, which, however, are obtained with difficulty. A little seam of slaty cannel coal, four inches thick, adheres closely to the underside of these blocks. The underlying strata. down to the creek are shales, with nodules of kidney ore. A gray limestone is twenty-five feet above the blue, and under it is a coal outcrop. A mile south from the bridge, toward Linton, is an opening in No. 6 coal; and others, also, are seen along the road. At Linton the same bed is found on the land of Mr. Heslip, where it presents its usual features. At this place another coal bed is found fifteen feet below No. 6, and has been worked to some extent, but it appears to be of little value. The shales in this neighborhood contain balls of iron ore of good quality, sufficient in quantity to inspire hopes of their being of value, but little dependence, however, can be placed upon them. They are seen in the road a mile or more north- 180 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. west from Linton. Deposits of bog iron, also, are said to occur in the bottom of the creek. This locality is interesting from the discovery of bones of mastodons, found in the banks of the creek and in the alluvial bottoms. One of these bones was found a few years ago in excavating the bank for the mill dam at Linton. One large joint, supposed to be a cervical vertebra, with a cavity through it, as large as a man's arm, was taken out, and more bones were thought to be be hind it. Search can be made for these whenever the water is drawn down at the dam, at Jacobsport. This backs the water up eight feet, which is all the rise for fourteen miles by the creek. Another discovery was made a mile below Linton, at the mouth of White Eyes creek, of a large and sound tooth, which now belongs to Mr. W. R. Johnson, of Coshocton. A third discovery was made about fifty years ago, two and a half miles above Linton, near Bridgeville, in Guernsey county, on the farm now owned by George Gay Mitchell. His father, at that time, in digging a well on the terrace, fifty feet above the creek bottom, found, at the depth of forty-two feet, some large bones in a bed of blue mud. Only two of these were taken out, one described by Mr. Mitchell to be a hip bone, and the other as a shin bone, weighing eight pounds. The well was then abandoned, and the rest of the skeleton is supposed to be still there. CHAPTER XVIII. ARCHAEOLOGY. Mound Builders and Indians-Antiquities-The Different Classes of Mounds, Effigies and Inclosures-Lessons taught by These Works-Implements used by the Mound Builders and Indians. THE archaeologist has found the territory embraced within the present limits of Coshocton county a most excellent one. It is probably one of the most interesting fields for the scientist and antiquarian in the State. When the wave of white emigration reached the Mississippi and Ohio valleys, the discovery was made of strange looking mounds of earth, here and there, and, after a time, learning that these and other similar works were of pre-historic origin-the work of an unknown race of people-they were called, in a general way, " Ancient Mounds," and in time the lost race that erected them came to be appropriately named the " Mound Builders." There is no authentic history regarding this people. The known records of the world are silent-as silent as these monuments that perpetuate their memory. There are many theories regarding them, but this is all that can be said-nothing of their origin or end is certainly known. They probably antedate the various Indian tribes who anciently occupied and claimed title to the soil of Ohio. Probably many centuries elapsed between the first occupancy here by the Mound Builders and the advent of the earliest Indian tribes or nations, though this is only conjecture. This county was once, and, peradventure, continued to be through many passing centuries, one of their most favored localities. The extent, variety, elaborate, and labyrinthian intricacies of their works, still found in many sections of Ohio, clearly indicate the plausibility of this view. Here they dwelt for ages, erected their works and made a long chapter of history, albeit it is yet unwritten-a history whose leading features and general characteristics can be gathered only from those of their works that yet exist. It must be collected scrap by scrap, and item by item, after a thorough examination and patient investigation of their works, and by careful, laborious, faithful study of their wonderful remains. The principal events and leading incidents in the strange career of this mysterious and apparently now extinct people, can be traced out and recorded only so far as they are clearly indicated by those of their works which yet remain, but which, it is to be regretted, are, to a large extent, in a state of mutilation and partial ruin, and rapidly tending to utter extinction under iconoclastic wantonness, and the operations of the plow; also from the devastating effects of the elements, and the destructive tendencies of the great destroyer-Time. There is no reason to believe that the Mound Builders ever had a written language, and, if they had not, it must be manifest that very few authentic facts pertaining to their domestic and HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 181 local history, can be verified by reliable testimony other than that deduced from their works, which are the sole memorials left by them from which to work out the problems of their origin, their history, habits, manners, customs, general characteristics, mode of life, the extent of their knowledge of the arts of husbandry, their state of civilization, their religion and its rites, their ultimate fate, and the manner and circumstances of their final disappearance, whether by process of absorption from intermingling and intermarrying with other and more vigorous races, by dispersion or captivity, or by extinction through war, pestilence, or famine. Although generation after generation of Mound Builders have lived and flourished, and, peradventure, reached the acme of their glory, then passed through age after age of decadence and decrepitude into "the receptacle of things lost upon earth," without leaving anything that may properly be called history; and though no records of their exploits have come down to this generation through the intervening centuries; yet their enduring works furnish the laborious student some indications, even though they be slight, of the characteristics of their builders, and afford some data as to the probable history they made during the unknown, perchance barren, uneventful cycles of their indefinitely long career as a nation or race. As the history the Mound Builders is yet unwritten, it is certainly a matter of gratulation that so many way-marks, and traces of this people yet remain within the boundaries of the State. Their. works in the State, still existing in a tolerably perfect condition, are approximately estimated at ten thousand, but they doubtless far exceeded that number at the time of the first permanent Anglo-American settlement here, in 1788. Only such monuments, or remains of ancient works can be properly ascribed to the Mound Builders as were really regarded by the Indian tribes at the period of the first settlement at Marietta as antiquities, or as the ruins and relics of an extinct race, and "concerning the origin of which they were wholly ignorant, or only possessed a traditionary knowledge." These consisted of mounds, effigies and inclosures, which are known and designated as the three general classes of ancient works that can be appropriately regarded as belonging to the 182 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Mound Builders. Mounds are sub-divided into sepulchral, sacrificial, temple (or truncated); also of observation, and memorial or monumental. Effigies are sometimes called animal mounds, sometimes emblematic, and frequently symbolical. Inclosures are of several kinds, one class being known as military or defensive works; another as parallel embankments or covered ways; and the third as sacred inclosures. Under the general title of inclosures, are also walls of circumvallation or ramparts constructed for military or defensive works; while others were doubtless walls surrounding the residence of the reigning monarch; perchance others were erected for the performance within them of their national games and, amusements, and perhaps many also served the purpose in the performance of their religious rites and ceremonies, and facilitated indulgence in some superstitious practices. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 183 Most of the above named works were constructed of earth, a few of stone, and perhaps fewer still of earth and stone combined. The title each bears indicates, in a measure, the uses they are supposed to have served. Sepulchral mounds are generally conical in form, and are more numerous than any other kinds. They are of all sizes, ranging from a very small altitude, to about seventy feet in height, and always contain one or more skeletons, or parts thereof, or present other plausible indications of having been built or used for purposes of sepulture, and were, unmistakably, memorials raised over the dead. By some archaeologists it is maintained that the size of these mounds bears a certain relation to the importance, when living, of the person over whose remains they were erected. In this class of mounds are often found implements and ornaments, supposed to have been buried with the person or persons there interred, under the superstitious and delusive notion still entertained by some tribes of American Indians, who indulge in similar practices, that they might be useful to them in the happy hunting grounds of the future state. The practice being one common to both the Indians and Mound Builders, apparently connects the former with the latter, and raises the presumption that the Indians may have descended from the Mound Builders. That fire was used in the burial ceremonies of the Mound Builders is manifest from the fact that charcoal is often, if not always, found in close proximity to the skeleton. The presence of ashes, igneous stones, and other traces of the action of fire in these tombs, renders it quite probable this element was employed in their burial ceremonies. Mica, is often found in proximity to the skeletons, as well as specimens of pottery, bone and copper heads, and animal bones. The name given to this description of tumuli clearly indicates that they were erected chiefly for burial purposes. They generally contain but a limited number of skeletons, indeed, often but a single one; but Professor Marsh, of the Sheffield Scientific School, connected with Yale College, a few years ago opened a mound in Licking county which contained seventeen skeletons in whole or in part. The most remarkable of all mounds in the State, was one in Hardin county, in which were found about three hundred skeleton's. A doubt has, however, been expressed that these were all Mound Builders' skeletons-some persons entertaining the belief that they were Indian remains, as it is well known that the Indians frequently buried their dead on or near the mounds. Sacrificial mounds are usually stratified, the strata being convex layers of clay and loam, alternating with a layer of fine sand. They generally contain ashes, charcoal, igneous stones, calcined animal bones, beads, stone implements, pottery and specimens of rude sculpture. These mounds are frequently found within inclosures, which were supposed to have been in some way connected with the performance of the religious rites and ceremonies of the Mound Builders. An altar of stone or burnt clay is usually found in this class of mounds. These altars, which sometimes rest on the surface of the original earth, at the center of the mounds, are symmetrically shaped, and are among HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY - 184 PICTURES OF MISCELLANEOUS RELICS HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 185 the chief distinguishing characteristics of sacrificial mounds. Upon these altars sacrifices of animals, and probably of human beings, were offered, the fire being used to some extent in that superstitious and cruel performance. Some of this class of mounds seem also to have been used for purposes of sepulture as well as sacrifice; the presence of skeletons, in some of them at least, suggest their sepulchral as well as sacrificial character. In common with sepultural mounds these likewise contain implements of war, also mica from the Alleghenies, shells from the Gulf of Mexico, obsidian, and in some instances porphyry from Mexico, as well as silver and copper articles, both for use and ornament. Temple mounds are less numerous and generally larger than the preceding classes, and in form are oftenest circular or oval; but, whether round, square, oblong, oval, octangular, or whatever form, are invariably truncated, having the appearance of being in an unfinished condition. They are frequently surrounded by embankments, and many of them have spiral pathways, steps or inclined planes leading to their summits. They are generally of large base and of comparatively limited altitude. The supposition is that the summits of these mounds were crowned with structures of wood that served the purposes of temples, all traces of which, however, owing to the perishable nature of the materials used in their construction, have disappeared. They were also used to a limited extent for burial purposes, as well as for uses connected with their religion. Mounds of observation are generally situated. upon eminences, and were doubtless "observatories," " alarm posts," " watch towers," " signal stations," or "look outs," serving the purposes indicated by their title. They are said by some writers to occur in chains or regular systems, and that many of them still bear traces of the beacon fires that were once burning on them. They are sometimes found in connection with embankments and inclosures, forming a portion, though greatly enlarged, of the banks of earth or stones that compose said embankments and inclosures. One of this description is situated two miles west of Newark, Ohio, and though somewhat mutilated, is yet about twenty-five feet high. This, class of mounds is tolerably numerous in some portions of the State. Memorial or Monumental mounds belong to the class of tumuli that were erected to perpetu- 186 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ate the memory of some important event, or in honor of some distinguished character. They are mostly built of earth, but some of the stone mounds found in some portions of the State probably belong to this not numerous class. Effigies or Animal mounds are simply raised figures or gigantic basso relievos of men, beasts, birds or reptiles, and in some instances, of inanimate objects. They are on the surface of the earth, raised to a limited height, generally from one foot to six feet above the natural surface of the ground. Mr. Schoolcraft, an authority, calls this class of ancient works Emblematic mounds, and expresses the belief that they were "totems" or "heraldic symbols." Professor Daniel Wilson, the learned author of "Pre-historic Man," and other writers of distinction, call them symbolical mounds, and hold the opinion that they were erected as objects of worship, or for altars upon which sacrifices were offered, or that they served . some other purposes connected with the religious worship of their idolatrous and superstitious constructors. Of the three most notable examples of Effigies in the State, two are situated in Licking county. One is the Eagle mound, near the center of what is known as the "Old Fort," near Newark; and the other is called the"Alligator mound," and is situated on the summit of a hill nearly two hundred feet high, near Granville. Inclosures defensive and sacred; have been briefly mentioned. Most of them are earthworks, though a few are of stone. Defensive inclosures are of irregular form, are always on high ground, and in naturally strong positions, frequently on the summits of hills and steep bluffs, and are often strengthened by exterior ditches. The walls generally wind around the borders of the elevations they occupy, and where the nature of the ground renders some points more accessible than others, the height of the wall and the depth of the ditch at those weak points are proportionally increased. The gateways, are narrow, few in number, and well guarded by embankments placed a few yards inside of the openings or gate-ways, parallel with them, and projecting somewhat beyond them at each end, thus fully covering the entrances, which, in some cases, are still further protected by projecting walls on either side of them. These works are somewhat numerous, and indicate a clear appreciation of the elements, at least, of fortification, and unmistakably point out the purpose for which they were constructed. A large number of these defensive works consist of a line of ditch and embankments, or several lines carried across the neck of peninsulas or bluff head-lands, formed within the bends of streams-an easy and obvious mode of fortification, common to all rude peoples. Covered ways are parallel walls of earth of limited height, and are frequently found contiguous to inclosures, sometimes, indeed, connecting them by extending from one to another One of their purposes, at least, seems to have been the protection of those passing to and fro within them. Sacred inclosures are mainly distinguished HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 187 from those of a military character by the regularity of their form, their different construction and their more frequent occurrence. They are of all shapes and forms, and where moats o ditches exist they are invariably found inside o the embankments. They are generally in the form of geometrical figures of surprising accuracy, such as circles, squares, hexagons, octagon: ellipses, parallelograms and of various others. They are sometimes found within military inclosures, and evidently had some connection with the religious ideas and ceremonies of their builders. Frequently there is situated in the center of this class of works a mound, or elevation, supposed to have served the purpose of an altar upon which sacrifices were offered, or which was, at least, in some way, used in conducting their religious services. Within these sacred inclosures were doubtless celebrated religious festivals, and upon those central mounds or altar, were undoubtedly performed, by priestly hands, the rites and ceremonies demanded by their sacrificial and idolatrous religion. The very extensive works near Newark, known as the "Old Fort," and situated in the fair grounds, evidently belong to this class. Some archaeologists, however, maintain that many works called sacred inclosures were erected for and used as places of amusement, where these ancient people practiced their national games, and celebrated their great national events, where they held their national festivals and indulged in their national jubilees, as well as performed the ceremonies of their religion. It may be that there are those (and there are many such) within which no central elevation or altar occurs, which were erected for the purposes last named, and not exclusively (if at all) for purposes connected with religion, and are therefore erroneously called sacred inclosures. Other ancient peoples, if indeed not all the nations of antiquity, had their national games. amusements, festivals and jubilees, and why not the Mound Builders? Without doubt they had, and congregated within their inclosures to practice, celebrate and enjoy them. It is natural to indulge hi speculations regarding these ancient works. Probably none of them have been constructed since Christopher Columbus reached America in 1492. About sixty years ago a tree which stood upon the bank of the "Old Fort," at a point where the bank was twenty feet high, was cut down, and its concentric circles numbered five hundred and fifty, thus proving conclusively that the said inclosure was constructed more than six hundred years ago. Authorities differ regarding many matters connected with the Mound Builders, but a few facts seem to be fully established by their works. There can be no doubt that they were a numerous people. Works so elaborate, so gigantic, could not have been erected by a people insignificant in numbers. This is the more apparent when it is considered that they were probably without iron or any suitable metal instruments or tools with which to perform their herculean labors. It could scarcely have been otherwise than that they were also the subjects of a single strong government, because, under any other, the perform- 188 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ance of such an immense amount of, probably, enforced labor could not have been secured. Very likely some sort of vassalage or servitude prevailed. There is abundant evidence that they were a war-like people, and probably, like some savage nations now existing, they made slaves of their prisoners. The number and magnitude of their works, and their extensive range and uniformity, prove that they were essentially homogeneous in customs, habits, religion and government. The general features common to all their remains identify them as appertaining to a single grand system, owing its origin to men moving in the same direction, acting under common impulses, and influenced by similar causes. That they possessed military skill, and were not without some knowledge of mathematics, is quite evident. Building their defensive works in naturally strong positions, and constructing many of their other works in the form of various geometrical figures, show this. The construction of military works would indicate that they were, occasionally, at least, at war, either among themselves or with some other nation or tribe. If another nation, what other? Perhaps with the North American Indian to whom the country may have belonged before the Mound Builders entered it. There are various scraps of history relating to the antiquity of the Indian. For instance, in the annual report of the council of the American Antiquarian Society page 40, occurs this note from Sir Charles Lyell : " A human cranium, of the aboriginal type of. the red Indian race, has been found in the delta of the Mississippi, beneath four buried forests, superimposed, one upon another, implying, as estimated by Dr. Dowler, an antiquity of 50,000 years." Lyell, himself, estimated the age of the delta at 100,000 years. It may be conjectured from many historical facts, that the Mound Builders were a foreign people who invaded the soil of America, as there is HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 189 but little evidence that they spread themselves over the continent, but much, that they passed through it from northeast to southwest, covering a broad belt, on which they erected their mysterious mounds. The time occupied by them in crossing the continent can only be conjectured. They probably came in great numbers, attempted to conquer the country, found the Indians too strong for them, but conquered a certain portion of the territory, clung together, moved gradually southwest, protecting themselves on the way by forts and other earthworks, finally disappearing in Mexico, either conquering that country or intermingling with and becoming absorbed by that people. The Mound Builders were doubtless a superstitious people, cherishing faith in some religious system. The amount of labor bestowed upon those of their works that were erected in the interest of their religion, shows a strong tendency toward a superstitious belief. They doubtless offered up animals in sacrifice, as a part of their religious ceremonies, and it may be that human sacrifices were not unknown among them. Prisoners of war are thus disposed of sometimes by peoples and nations who have attained to as high a grade of civilization as that probably reached by the Mound Builders. The sacrificial character of their religion is clearly established. The late Dr. Foster hesitated not to say that they were worshipers of the elements; that they also worshiped the sun, moon and stars; and that they offered up human victims as an acceptable sacrifice to the gods they worshiped. He deduced this fact from the charred or calcined bones that cover their altars. Other high authorities also unhesitatingly assert that there is convincing proof that they were fire-worshipers 190 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. It may be well in this connection to notice, briefly, the implements made and used by this people, especially so far as investigation has revealed their character in Coshocton county. Very few copper implements have been found in this part of Ohio, owing partly to the fact of the unexplored condition of many of the mounds, and to the fact that little, if any, copper exists in this part of the United States. What does exist is in loose fragments that have been washed down from the upper lake region. When mounds are explored, great care is necessary lest these small utensils be lost, as they are commonly scattered through the mass, and not always in close proximity to the skeletons. The copper deposits about Lake Superior furnished the pre-historic man with this metal, and, judging from the amount of relics made of this metal now found, it must have been quite abundant. The population of the country, then, must have been quite extensive, as occasional copper implements, tempered to an exceeding hardness, are still found about the country. These implements are small, generally less than a half a pound in weight, and seldom exceeding three pounds. There were millions of these in use during the period of the ancient dwellers, which may have been thousands of years in duration. The copper implements left on the surface soon disappeared by decomposition, to which copper is nearly as liable as iron. Only a part of the dead Mound Builders were placed in burial mounds, and of these only a part were buried with their copper ornaments and implements on and about them. Of those that were, only a small part have been discovered, and, in many instances, the slight depth of earth over them has not prevented the decay and disappearance of the toper relics. Articles of bronze or brass are not found with the builders of the mounds. It is evident they knew nothing of these metals in the Ohio valley, nor did they possess any of the copper that had been melted or cast in molds. Stone relies are very numerous and well preserved. Stone axes, stone mauls, stone hammers, stone chisels, etc., are very plentiful yet. and were the common implements of the pre-historic; man in this part of the west. None were made with holes or eyes for the insertion of a helve or handle, but were grooved to receive a withe twisted into the form of a handle. Under the head of axes, archaeologists include all wrought stones with a groove, a bit and a poll. They are found unpolished, partly polished and polished. The bit was made sharp by rubbing, and the material is hard and tough, generally of trachyte, greenstone, granite, quartz or basalt. Most of them are straight on one edge. In Ohio, it is very rare that stone axes are found in the mounds, indicating that they are modern, or were not so much prized by the Mound Builders as to be objects of burial. Occasionally, axes of softer material are found, such as slate, hematite and sandstone, but these are small in size and not common. They appear to have been manufactured from small, oblong bowlders, first brought into shape by a pick, or chipping instrument, the marks of which are visible on nearly all of them. They were made more perfect by rubbing and polishing, probably done from time to time after they were brought into use. A handle or helve, made of a wythe or split stick, was fastened in the groove by thongs of hide. The bit is narrower than the body of the ax, which is generally not well enough balanced to be of much value as a cutting instrument. It is very seldom the material is hard enough to cut green and sound timber. The poll is usually round, but sometimes flat, and rarely pointed. It is much better adapted to breaking than cutting, while the smaller ones are better fitted for war-clubs than tools. As a maul to break dry limbs, they were very efficient, and this was probably the use made of them. In weight they range from half a pound to sixteen pounds, but are generally less than three pounds. The very heavy ones must have been kept at the regular camps and villages, as they were too heavy for convenient transportation. Such axes are occasionally found in the Indian towns on the frontier, as they were found in Ohio among the aborigines. The Mound Builders apparently did not give them as much prominence among their implements as their savage successors. Double-headed hammers have the groove in the middle.They were made of the same material as the axes, so balanted as to give a blow with equal force at either HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 191 end. Their mechanical symmetry is often perfect. As a weapon in war, they were, indeed, formidable, for which purpose they are yet used among the Indians on the Pacific coast. Implements known as "fleshers" and "skinners," chisel-formed, commonly called "celts," were probably used as aids in peeling the skin of animals from the meat and bones. For the purpose of cutting tools for wood, they were not sufficiently hard, and do not show such use, excepting in a few flint chisels. They may have been applied as coal scrapers where wood had been burned; but this could not have been a general thing without destroying the perfect edge most of them now exhibit. The grooved axes were much better adapted to this purpose. Stone pestles are not plentiful in this county, while stone mortars are rare, indicating that they were made of wood, which is lighter and more easily transported. Most of the pestles are short, with a wide base, tapering toward the top. They were probably used with one hand, and moved about in the mortar in a circle. The long; round instrument, usually called a pestle, does not appear to be fitted for crushing seeds and grain by pounding or turning in the mortar. It 192 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. was probably used as a rolling-pin, perhaps on a board or leveled log, not upon stone. It is seldom found smooth or polished, and varies from seven to thirteen inches in length. In outline they taper toward each end, which is generally smooth, and circular in form, as though it had been twirled in an upright position. There is almost an endless variety of perforated plates, thread-sizers, shuttles, etc. They are usually made of striped slate, most of which have tapering holes through them flat-wise, the use of which has been much discussed. The accompanying plate exhibits several specimens of these; but there are, doubtless, many other forms and styles. They are generally symmetrical, the material fine-grained, and their proportions graceful, as though their principal use was that of ornamentation. Many of them may well have been worn suspended as beads or ornaments. Some partake of the character of badges or ensigns of authority. Others, if strung together on thongs or belts, would serve as a coat of mail, protecting the breast or back against the arrows of an enemy. A number of them would serve to size and twist twine or coarse thread made of bark, rawhide or sinew. The most common theory regarding their use is, however, lacking one important feature. None of them show signs of wear by use. The edges of the holes through them are sharp and perfect. This objection applies equally well to their use as suspended ornaments. Some of them are shuttle-form, through which coarse threads might have been passed, for weaving rude cloth or bark of fibrous plants, such as milk-weed or thistles. There are also double-ended and pointed ones, with a cross section about the middle of which is a circle, and through which is a perforation. A great variety of wands or badges of distinction are found. They are nearly all fabricated from striped and variegated slate, highly finished, very symmetrical and elegant in proportion, evidently designed to be ornamental. If they were stronger and heavier, some of them would serve the purpose of hatchets or battle-axes. The material is compact and fine-grained; but the eyes, or holes, for handles or staves, are quite small, seldom half an inch in diameter. Their edges are not sharp, but rounded, and the body is thin, usually less than one-fourth of an inch in thickness. The form of badges, known as "double-crescents," are the most elegant and expensive of any yet brought to notice. They were probably used to indicate the highest rank or office. The single crescent, perhaps, signified a rank next below the double. In the collection of Mr. John B. Matson, of Richland county, there is a rough-hewn double one in process of construction, the horns of which turn inward. In nearly or quite all the finished ones the points turn outward. The finish around the bore of all winged badges and the crescents is the same, and the size of the bore about the same-from two-fifths to three-fifths of an inch. On one side of all is a narrow ridge; on the other, a flat band, lengthwise, like a ridge that has been ground down to a width of one to two-tenths of an inch. Badges and crescents are invariably made of banded slate, generally of a greenish shade of color. The other forms of wands or badges, such as those with symmetrical wings or blades, are also made of green striped slate, highly polished, with a bore of about one-half inch in diameter, apparently to insert a light wooden rod or staff. They were probably emblems of distinction, and were not ornaments. Nothing like them is known among the modern tribes, in form or use, hence they are attributed to the Mound Builders. In addition to stone ornaments, the pre-historic man seems to have had a penchant, like his savage successors, to bedaub his body with various colors, derived from different colored minerals. These compounds were mixed in hollowed stones or diminutive mortars" paint cups,"-in which the mineral mass of colored clay was reduced to powder and prepared for application to the body. Such paint cups are not common; in fact, are quite rare, but one being known to exist in this part of the State, that in the collection of Dr. Craig, of Mansfield. The comparative rarity of aboriginal smoking pipes is easily explained by the fact that they were not discarded, as were weapons, when those by whom they were fashioned entered upon the iron age. The advances of the whites in no way lessened the demand for pipes, nor did the whites substitute a better implement. The pipes were HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 193 retained and used until worn out or broken, save the few that were buried with their dead owners. What was the ultimate fate of these can only be conjectured. In very few instances does an Indian grave contain a pipe. If the practice of burying the pipe with its owner was common, it is probable that the graves were opened and robbed of this coveted article by members of the same or some other tribes. It only remains to notice the " flints," in addition to which a few other archaeological relics of minor importance are found about the country, but none of sufficient import to merit mention, or to throw additional light on the lost tribes of America. Arrow and spear heads and other similar pieces of flaked flints are the moat abundant of any aboriginal relics in the United States. They are chiefly made of hard and brittle siliceous materials; are easily damaged in hitting any object at which they- are aimed, hence many of them bear marks of violent use. Perfect specimens are, however, by no means rare. The art of arrow making survives to the present day among certain Indian tribes, from whom is learned the art practiced that produces them. A classification of arrow heads is not within the scope of this work; indeed, it is rarely attempted by archaeologists. The styles are almost as numerous as their makers. In general, they are all the same in outline, mostly leaf shaped, varying according to the taste of their makers. The accompanying cut exhibits a few of the common forms, though the number is infinite. They may have been chipped probably most were and some may have been ground. Spear heads exhibit as large a variety as arrow heads. Like arrow heads, spear heads were inserted in wooden handles of various lengths, though in many tribes they were fastened by thongs of untanned leather or sinews. Their modes of manufacture were generally the same. Sometimes tribes contained "arrow makers," whose business was to make 'these implements, selling them to, or exchanging them with, their neighbors for wampum or peltry. When the Indian desired an arrow head, he could buy one of the "arrow maker" or make one himself. The common method was to take a chipping implement, generally made of the pointed rods of a deer horn, from eight to sixteen inches in length, or of slender, short pieces of the same r material, bound with sinews to wooden sticks resembling arrow shafts. The "arrow maker" held in his left hand the flake of flint or obsidian on which he intended to operate, and pressing the point of the tool against its edge, detached scale after scale, until the flake assumed the desired form. NOTE.-For more particular information regarding the works of the Mound Builders, in different parts of this county the reader is referred to the history of the different townships in which such works are located. CHAPTER XIX INDIANS. Geographical Location of the Various Tribes-The Dela- wares-Their Towns in this County-Brief History of the Tribes in Ohio-Captain Pipe-White Eyes-Wingenund and Killbuck-Netawatwees-Manners, Customs, Feasts, etc.-Cabins, Wigwams, Food, etc.-Amusements and Hunting Removal Beyond the Mississippi. THE next inhabitants in the form of a human being to occupy the territory now embraced in Coshocton county, after the Mound Builders, were the American Indians. At least such is the generally received opinion, though whether the Indians and Mound Builders were not contemporaneous is, perhaps, an open question. The Indian history, as well as that of the Mound Builders, is a good deal involved in obscurity, and much of it largely dependent on tradition, yet much of it is authentic and reliable. The Indians themselves, however, can be allowed very little, if any, credit for this preservation of their history; it is almost, or entirely, owing to white occupation that they have any history at all. The day is not far distant when the Indian race, as a race, will become extinct. Supposing this extinction had occurred before white occupation of this country, what would the world know of the Indian race? Where are their monuments? Where the works that would perpetuate their memory? In what particular spot on this great earth have they left a single indelible footprint or imperishable mark to tell 194 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. of their existence? Not so with the Mound Builders. They left works of an imperishable nature, and from these something of their history may be learned, even though personally they do not appear to exist anywhere. They were evidently workers, and much superior to the Indian, viewed from a civilized standpoint. It is not an easy matter to define the boundaries of the territory of the various tribes occupying the Northwest Territory at the date of the advent of the whites. Nearly all the tribes were more or less migratory in their disposition, and doubtless during long ages in the dark past they all moved about from place to place, continually at war with each other; conquering and possess ing each other's territory; driving out and being in turn driven out; doubtless occasionally exterminating a weak tribe; occasionally becoming friendly and intermingling and intermarrying, thus, perhaps, occasionally consolidating and losing their tribal individuality, and during all changes in all ages leaving no written record of the history they must have made. Several tribes were found occupying the territory now embraced in Ohio, at the beginning of the present century; among them the Delawares Wyandots, Shawanees, Ottawas, Miamis and some others. These tribes were generally leagued together for self protection and self-defense, all determined to resist the encroachments of the all powerful white race. They were generally o friendly terms with each other and, although each tribe occupied permanent camps or homes in some 'particular part of the territory, and hunted in particular localities, the exact boundaries of the domain of each was not probably known or defined. Each tribe was generally camped upon some stream and claimed for a hunting ground all the territory drained by that stream. Nevertheless they were a good deal mixed, and hunted much upon each other' territory, often establishing temporary and ever permanent camps upon grounds outside of the domain of their tribe. The Muskingum valley was generally claimed by the Delawares, though the Shawanese and Wyandots were also found here in considerable numbers, camping and roaming over the Delaware grounds with great freedom. During the latter half of the last century the Shawnees occupied the Scioto country, and sometimes spread themselves more or less over this section; but the Wyandots (also called the Hurons) and the Delawares mainly occupied the country between the Muskingum and Scioto rivers. In 1785, by the treaty of Fort McIntosh, it was stipulated that the boundary line between the United States and the Delaware and Wyandot nations should "begin at the mouth of the Cuyahoga river and run thence up said river to the portage between that and the Tuscarawas branch of Muskingum, thence down said branch to the forks (at the present town of Bolivar), thence westerly to the portage of the Big Miami, thence along said portage to the great Miami of the lakes (Maumee river), and clown said river to its mouth; thence along the southern shore of Lake Erie to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, the place of beginning." By this treaty, as will be seen, they ceded a large territory, including Coshocton county, to the United States. It is certain, however, that many of them continued to occupy this territory many years after the date of the above treaty, which they found little difficulty in doing, as there were then no white settlers to dispute the possession with them. To the Shawnees was assigned, by the treaty of Fort Finney, in 1786, the country between the Big Miami and Wabash rivers. They also relinquished all claims to whatever territory they had in Ohio, but some of them also lingered here, even within the limits of this county, until the close of the century, or later. When the English-speaking white man first y came into the territory now embraced in Coshocton county, it was occupied by the Delawares. It is quite certain that just before them the Shawnee Indians were in the land, retiring as the Delawares came in, to the more westerly and southerly regions. The French were then claiming dominion of all the Mississippi valley, and the head of the Muskingum, as an interesting and favored locality, was not unknown to their soldiers, traders .and missionaries. The Delawares, crowded out by the white settlers about the Delaware river and in eastern Pennsylvania, found a home to their taste in the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 195 beautiful and fertile Tuscarawas, Walhonding, and Muskingum valleys. Their language at least will abide in the land as long as the names just mentioned, and also those of White Eyes, Mohican, and Killbuck continue to be accepted as the designations of the rivers and creeks to which they are now attached. Within the limits of the county as now bounded, there were, a hundred years ago, at least six considerable Indian towns, the houses being built of bark and limbs and logs, and arranged in lines or on streets. One of these towns was called White Eyes (Koguethagachton), and was in the neighborhood of Lafayette. Two other towns were located-one three and the other ten miles up the Walhonding and were called the Mousey towns, the more distant being occupied by a faction of the Delawares under control of Captain Pipe, who became disgusted with the generally peaceful and Christian policy of the nation, and seceded from it, desiring more indulgence for his base and bloody passions. The lower town was Wengenunds'. The fourth town was Goschachgunk, occupying that part of the present town of Coshocton (a name said to be a modification of the name of the old Indian town) between Third street and the river. This was much the largest town, and for many years was the capital of the Delaware nation, where the grand councils were held and whither the tribes assembled. It was the residence of Netawatwees, their great chief, and was often visited by the famous councilors, White Eyes and Killbuck, as well as the big captains and braves of numerous tribes. The fifth town was situated about two miles below Coshocton on the east side of the Muskingum river (on the farms since in the possession of Samuel Moore and the Tingle heirs), and was called Lichtenau (" Pasture of Light"). It was occupied by Christian Indians under the direction of Rev. David Zeisberger (and afterward Rev. Wm. Edwards in conjunction with him), the famous Moravian missionary. In addition to these there was also a small Shawnee town in Washington township on the Wakatomica, and perhaps, at various times many others, either temporary or permanent, in different parts of the county. One called Muskingum was said to be located five miles above Coshocton, on the Tuscarawas. A brief history of the principal tribes occupying the soil of Ohio, and of their habits and customs, may be of interest here. Speaking of the Shawaneese or Shawanoes, Colonel Johnston, a most excellent authority on such subjects, says "We can trace their history to the time of their residence on the tide-waters of Florida, and, as well as the Delawares, they aver that they originally came from west of the Mississippi. Blackhoof, who died at Wapaghkonnetta, at the advanced age of 105 years, and who, in his day, was a very influential chief among the Indians, told me that he remembered, when a boy, bathing in the salt waters of Florida; also that his people firmly believed white, or civilized, people had been in the country before them, having found in many instances the marks of iron tools upon the trees and stumps." Shawanoese means "the south," or the "people from the south." * After the peace of 1763, the Miamis removed from the big Miami river and a body of Shawnees established themselves at Lower and Upper Piqua, which became their principal headquarters in Ohio. They remained here until driven off by the Kentuckians, when they crossed over to the St. Mary's and to Wapaghkonnetta. The Upper Piqua is said to have contained at one period over 4,000 Shawnees. They were very warlike and brave, and often were quite formidable enemies. In the French war, which ended in 1763, a bloody battle was fought near the site of Colonel Johnson's residence, at Upper Piqua. At that time the Miamis had their towns here, which on ancient maps are marked as " Tewightewee towns." The Miamis, Ottawas, Wyandots, and other northern tribes adhering to the French, made a stand here, assisted by the French. The Delawares, Shawnees, Munseys, parts of the Senecas, residing in Pennsylvania; Cherokees, Catawbas, and other tribes, adhering to the English, with English traders, attacked the French and Indians. The latter had built a fort in which to protect and defend themselves, and were able to withstand the siege, which lasted more than a week. Not long after this contest, the Miamis left the country, retiring to the Miamies of the Lake (Maumee river and tributaries), at and near Fort Wayne, *Howe's Collections. 196 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. and never returned. The Shawnees took their place, and gave names to many towns in this part of Ohio. The northern part of Ohio belonged in ancient times to the Eries, who were exterminated by the Five Nations in some of their wars. The Wyandots, who, at the time the French missionaries came to America were dwelling in the peninsula of Michigan, were allowed by the Five Nations to occupy the land of the Eries, and thus came to dwell in Ohio. From Howe's Historical Collections, it is ascertained that the Wyandots once occupied the north side of the St. Lawrence river, down to Coon lake, and from thence up the Utiwas. The Senecas owned the opposite side of the river, and the island upon which Montreal now stands. Both were large tribes, consisting of many thousands, and were blood relations, claiming each other as cousins. A war originated between the two tribes in the following manner: A Wyandot brave wanted a certain woman for his wife; she objected; said he was no warrior, as he had never taken any scalps. He then raised a party of warriors and they fell upon a small party of Senecas, killing and scalping a number of them. It is presumed the Wyandot brave secured his wife, but this created a war between the tribes which lasted more than a hundred years, and until both nations were much weakened, and the Wyandots nearly exterminated. The latter were compelled to leave the country, and took up their residence on the peninsula of Michigan, as before stated. They were often compelled to fight their old enemies even in this far off region, as war parties of Senecas frequently went there for that purpose. A peace was finally arranged, and the remnant of Wyandots came to reside in Ohio. The Ottat was, another conquered tribe, and one allowed existence only by paying a kind of tribute to .their conquerors, the Iroquis, were also part occupants of this same part of Ohio. This nation produced the renowned chief, Pontiac, who was the cause of such widespread desolation in the West. The Ottawas were often known as "Canada Indians" among the early settlers. Their principal settlements were on the Maumee, along the lake shore, on the Huron and Black rivers, and on the streams flowing into them. These Indian were distinguished for their cunning and artifice, and were devoid of the attributes of a true warrior. They were often employed as emissaries, their known diplomacy and artifice being well adapted for such business. The Wyandots, on the other hand, were a bold, warlike people. General Harrison says of them: "They were true warriors, and neither fatigue, famine, loss, or any of the ills of war could daunt their courage. They were our most formidable and stubborn enemies among the aborigines in the war of 1812." They, like all tribes in the West, were often influenced by British rum and British gold, and found, in the end, as their chiefs so aptly expressed it, that they were" only tools in the hands of a superior power, who cared nothing for them, only to further their own selfish ends." Of the Delawares, who were the principal occupants of the Muskingum valley and Coshocton county upon the advent of the first white settlers, Col. John Johnson says: " The true name of this once powerful tribe is Ma-be-nugh-ka, that is, 'the people from the east,' or the sun rising.' The tradition among themselves is, that they originally, at some very remote period, emigrated from the west, crossed the Mississippi, and ascending the Ohio river, fought their way eastward until they reached the Delaware river (so named from Lord Delaware), near where Philadelphia now stands, in which region of country they became fixed. "About this time they were so numerous that no enumeration could be made of them. They welcomed to the shores of the new world that great law-giver, William Penn, and his peaceful followers; and ever since, this people have entertained a kind and grateful recollection of them; even to this day, in speaking of good men, they would say, ' wa-she-a E-le-ne'-such a man is a Quaker;. i. e., all good men are Quakers." Col. Johnson says: "In 1823, I removed to the west of the Mississippi persons of this tribe who were born and raised within thirty miles of Philadelphia. These were the most squalid, wretched and degraded of their race, and often furnished chiefs with a subject of reproach against the whites, pointing to these of their people and saying to us, 'see how you have spoiled them, meaning they had acquired all the bad habits of HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 197 the white people, and were ignorant of hunting and incapable of making a livelihood as were other Indians." In 1819, there were belonging to Col. Johnson's agency in Ohio eighty Delawares, who were stationed near the village of Upper Sandusky, in Wyandot county, and 2,300 of the same tribe in Indiana. They had been driven gradually back through Pennsylvania and Ohio. Bockinghelas was, for many years after the advent of the whites, the principal chief of the Delawares. He was a distinguished warrior in his day. Killbuck, another Delaware chief, whose name is fortunately preserved for all time in the little stream in this county, was one of the principal chiefs in this valley. He was educated at Princeton college, and was prominent among the converts of the Moravian missionaries. Captain Pipe was a prominent chief of the Wolf tribe, the moat warlike of all the tribes of the Delaware nation. He was a very artful, designing man, and a chief of considerable ability and influence. Captain Pipe was ambitious, bold, and noted for schemes and strategy. He was engaged at one time in plotting for a division of his nation. His ambitious spirit would brook no rival, and he was ever intriguing or engaged in plotting some nefarious scheme. He was one of the many warriors present at Fort Pitt, in July, 1759, at a conference between George Croghan (Sir William Johnson's deputy Indian agent), Hugh Mercer (Commandant), and the Indians of the Six Nations, Shawnese and Delawares. In September, 1764, he appeared at Fort Pitt, with other warriors, manifestly with hostile purposes, and he and two of his warriors were detained as hostages, and were not released until after the return of Col. Bouquet, with his army from the Muskingum in the latter part of November. In 1765, Captain Pipe was at Fort Pitt, as one of the chief warriors of the Delawares, attending the conference held with the Senecas, Shawnese Delawares and other tribes. He was also present at the great conference held at Fort Pitt in April, 1768, under the direction of George Croghan, with the chief warriors of the Six Nations Delawares. Shawnese, Monsies, Mohicans and Wyandots. In 1771, Captain Pipe (as a chief) sent "a speech" to Governor John Penn, which is printed in the fourth volume of the Pennsylvania Archives. In May, 1774, Pipe, with other chiefs, went to Fort Pitt, to confer with Captain John Connolly (Governor Dunmore's deputy), George Croghan, and other inhabitants of Pittsburgh, in reference to recent aggressions the murder of Logan's family, and other outrages; the object of the conference being to avert the impending Indian war, which soon followed. When the revolutionary war broke out and hostilities had commenced, the Delawares divided; a portion of them under the lead of White Eyes and Killbuck (two influential chiefs), making common cause with the Colonies against the mother country, and Pipe, who espoused the cause of the British. Netawatwes, White Eyes, Killbuck and Big Cat labored to preserve peace and to avert war, but in all their endeavors they were always frustrated by the 'restless, intriguing Pipe, who was ever warlike and vengeful, always brooding over old resentments. Captain Pipe, at this time (1775-6), had his residence fifteen miles up the Walhonding, from the "Forks of the Muskingum (now Coshocton), near or at the point of confluence of the Mohican and Owl creek (now Vernon river), where, in 1751, was situated an Indian town, known as Tullihas, and where was located the Indian village named " Owl Town," on Hutchin's map, in Smith's history of the Bouquet expedition of 1761, issued the next year. Pipe's residence could not have been remote from the point above designated, now in Newcastle township, this county, if it was not immediately at the junction of those streams. There was an Indian chief who figured somewhat conspicuously as °' The Owl," in early-time western history, but the impression that he built" Owl Town," or that it was named by him, or that he ever lived there, is not well authenticated. The Indian name of Owl g creek, or Vernon river, was, according to Zeisberger, Heekewelder, and Loskiel, Gok-ho-sing, the t meaning or interpretation being "habitation of owls," and it is more likely that "Owl Town" was so called because of the great abundance of owls found at that point than from the problematical connection of the Indian chief known, to history as " The Owl," with that town, or even with that locality. 198 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Captain Pipe, in 1780, removed to Crane's Town, an Indian village, situated about two miles above the present town of Upper Sandusky. He was a prominent leader at the defeat of Colonel Crawford in 1782, and at the torturing and burning of that officer by the Indians, which was done within s mile of his house, on the southeast bank of Tymocktee creek, in what is now Crawford township, Wyandot county. The town in which he lived was sometimes called " Pipe's Town." Butterfield, in" Crawford's Expedition against Sandusky, in 1782," characterizes Captain Pipe as a famous war-chief of the Delawares, and as one of the most implacable of all the savage enemies of the Americans in the western wilderness during the revolution. He was also a bitter enemy of the Moravian missionaries before he removed from the Muskingum valley, although it is said that he defended Zeisberger, Heckewelder and others that were tried at Detroit in 1781, on the charge of being spies, and of being inimical to the interests of the British. His enmity towards the Moravian missionaries, it is said, was not on personal grounds, but because "he was hostile to all attempts, come from what source they might, having a tendency to make the Delawares a civilized and an agricultural people." That a large majority of the Delaware nation, in 1780, took up the hatchet against the Americans, forming a close alliance with the British, says Butterfield, was almost wholly due to the influence and machinations of Captain Pipe. Captain Pipe was present and signed the treaty of Fort McIntosh, in 1785. He was also at the treaty of Fort Finney (mouth of the Great Miami), with the Shawanese, in 1786, signing that treaty as one of the witnesses. Captain Pipe fought against Gen. Harmar in 1790, and participated actively in 1791, against General St. Clair. In 1792, a grand council of nearly all the Northwestern tribes assembled at the confluence of the Auglaize and Maumee rivers, (now Defiance,) to take into consideration the condition of affairs with the United States, at which it was agreed to hold a treaty with the Americans during the next summer. Pipe was there next summer, an advocate for peace, but the Indians declared for war. The result was that a large army was sent against them, commanded by General Wayne, who met the confederacy of Indians on the Maumee, in August,. 1794, and there fought and won the battle of the "Fallen Timbers." The death of Captain Pipe occurred a few days before the battle of the "Fallen Timbers" was fought. His record is most unsavory-his conduct was seldom commendable-his perfidiousness and treachery were conspicuous-and his barbarity and infamous conduct at the burning of Col. Crawford, will attach infamy to his name wherever and whenever it is uttered. Captain White Eyes was a mighty chief of the Delawares, who was once prominently identified with the territory that now constitutes Coshocton county. He had his residence in "White Eyes Town," which was situated near White Eyes Plains, on the Tuscarawas river, in what is now Oxford township, Coshocton county. " White Eyes Town" was probably situated at or near to the mouth of White Eyes creek, a small stream that enters the Tuscarawas river from the north, about eight miles east of Coshocton. Captain White Eyes undoubtedly gave name to the town. He was a warm friend of the Colonies in their contest for independence, and antagonized Captain Pipe, on all occasions, and labored hard to counteract his influence. He also heartily and zealously favored the efforts made by the Moravian Missionaries to enlighten and christianize the Delaware Indians. Captain White Eyes steadily and uniformly advocated 'peace measures, and attended a conference held at Fort Pitt, in 1774, with a view of averting the war that was then threatened between the whites and Indians, known in history as the " Dunmore war." On the breaking out of the war of the Revolution, the next year, the Delawares of the Muskingum valley divided into peace and war parties -White Eyes and Killbuck heading the former, and Captain Pipe the latter, or British party. White Eyes attended a conference held at Fort Pitt, in October, 1775, where he avowed himself the continued and unflinching friend of peace. The record made by White Eyes shows him to have been "a man of high character and clear mind, of courage such as became the leader of a race whose most common virtues were those of HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 199 the wild man, and of a forbearance and kindness as unusual as fearlessness was frequent among his people." His achievements had given glory to the Delaware nation, and wherever the fires of their lodges burned, his fame was rehearsed. It was the all-absorbing purpose of his life to reclaim the Indian from barbarism and elevate him to an equality with the white man. Hence he readily and earnestly seconded the efforts and labors of the Moravian missionaries made in behalf of the red man. Captain White Eyes was one of the chiefs of the Delawares who, in 1778, advocated the scheme of admitting the Delaware nation, or at least all that had been friendly to the American cause, to a perpetual alliance and confederation with the United States. Gen. McIntosh, during the year 1778, made a requisition upon the Delaware council for two captains and sixty warriors, and White Eyes joined his command. McIntosh, with a small force, encamped at Tuscarawas, an old Indian town on the river of that name, and built Fort Lansing, named in honor of the President of Congress. Tuscarawas, the old Indian village, was situated on the west bank of the Tuscarawas river, at or near the crossing-place of the trail from Fort Pitt, and on the line, or very near it, that separates Tuscarawas and Stark counties, Ohio. And it was here, at Tuscarawas-that ancient seat of the aborigines where their old men had, for generations, rehearsed their deeds of glory-that White Eyes, one of the greatest and best of the later Indians, finished his career, in the midst of an army of white men to whom he had ever remained true. He died of small-pox on the tenth of November, 1778. Where his remains are resting n man knows; the plowshare has-doubtless often furrowed his grave, but his name lives. Few men have done more for his race, especially for the Delaware nation, and few men labored more faithfully or zealously than White Eyes to bring the aboriginal tribes of the Great West under the influence of civilization and Christianity. The death of White Eyes caused deep sorrow throughout the Indian country, and many embassies were sent from the West to condole with the Delawares. The Christian Indians of the Tuscarawas valley and the Moravian missionaries everywhere realized that in the death of White Eyes they had lost a true friend. And no less did the friends of the American cause realize that in the death of this noble chief they too had lost a valued, unfailing friend! And lastly, the Delaware nation had good reason to deplore the death of Captain White Eyes, than whom it would be difficult to find one who was more steadily and heartily devoted to their interests. A hundred years ago, there were six or more Indian villages within the present limits of Coshocton county, all being Delaware towns, except a Shawanese village on the Wakatomika, in the present township of Washington, and Muskingum, five miles up the Tuscarawas from its mouth, which Captain Trent's journal calls a Mingo town. The Delawares were divided into three tribes, known as the Wolf, the Turkey and the Turtle tribes. The Wolf and the Turtle tribes were the most numerous here, if indeed there were any of the Turkey tribe here at all, before the arrival, in 1776, of a chief and ten families of that tribe from Assununk, a town on the Hockkocking. The two villages up the Walhonding (the Monsey towns) were occupied by the Delawares of the Wolf tribe. Wingenund, the chief at White Woman's town, like Captain Pipe, made himself conspicuously infamous at the burning of Colonel Crawford. Killbuck, son of Netawatwees, was a chief who rendered himself somewhat conspicuous by his opposition to the Moravian missionaries. Killbuck, grandson of Netawatwees, sometimes called Gelelemend, was also prominently identified with the interests of the Delawares that formerly occupied the territory now constituting n Coshocton county. The former was but of small w importance, but the last named was a man of consideration and influence, and of generally commendable deportment. He favored the efforts of the Moravian missionaries; took a decided stand in favor of peace, and of the Ameri can cause against the British. Gelelemend was a wise, sagacious, able chief. He bore an irreproachable character, and lived an exemplary, useful life, adhering to the last to the Christian faith as taught by the Moravians. Killbuck, 200 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. (Gelelemend,) was born in 1737, near the Lehigh Water-Gap, now in Northampton county, Pennsylvania, and died at Goshen, a Moravian town on the Tuscarawas river, situated within the present limits of Goshen township, Tuscarawas county, in the year 1811, at the age of seventy-four years. While some of the Delaware chiefs of this locality acquired infamous notoriety, it can be truthfully said of Gelelemend that he attained to most honorable distinction, and died greatly esteemed. Netawatwees was the head of the Turtle tribe of the Delaware nation. His first capital was situated at the mouth of Gekelemukpechunk, (Still Water creek,) and bore the unpronounceable Indian name of the creek. It was situated on the north bank of the Tuscarawas river, in what is now Oxford township, Tuscarawas county, and occupied the outlots of the present village of Newcomerstown. He was an advocate for peace, an ardent friend of the colonies, and devotedly attached to the cause of Christian missions, and to Moravian interests. His sympathy with the Moravian cause was manifested by large donations of land for the promotion of said cause. In 1775, Netawatwees and a grand council of the Delawares decided to abandon their capital and found a new. one farther down the river. This decree was carried into effect by selecting the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding rivers as the site, and by founding the town of Goschachunk, which was henceforth to be the capital of the Delaware nation. Lichtenau, built by the Moravians, was located near to the capital of the Delaware nation, in deference to the repeatedly expressed wishes of Netawatwees. He thought that the evil consequences which had formerly grown out of the proximity of heathen villages were not any more to be expected, since so large a portion of the nation had become christianized; and moreover he held it to be his duty to afford his people every opportunity to hear the gospel preached He often visited Lichtenau, taking great interest in its progress, and hoped for success. But he was not to live to see much more accomplished for his people in the valley of the Muskingum. Nor did he live long enough to see the end of the war waged between the colonies and the mother country, in the result of which he was so deeply interested. Nor did he live long enough to witness the return of that peace which he had so zealously and perseveringly advocated, and so ardently desired. This great chief of the Delaware nation died at Fort Pitt before the close of the year 1776; and in his death the cause of peace-the cause of the colonies-the cause of missions-the cause of christianity lost a true, faithful, devoted friend. Few, very few, of the chiefs of the Delaware nation died more sincerely regretted than Netawatwees. Many of the Indians of all these tribes were friendly to all whites until the breaking out of the war with Great Britain, when they left the country to join the forces of the king, and destroy the white`s who occupied their country.. They considered them then their enemies, ad acted accordingly on all occasions, save where personal friendship, so strong in the Indian, developed itself, and in many instances, saved the lives of those in danger. The manners, customs, feasts, war parties and daily life of these sons of the forest, form interesting chapters in aboriginal history. The character of the Indians was largely the result of their lives. They judged and lived by what the senses dictated. They had names and words for what they could hear, see, feel, taste and smell. They had no conceptions of abstract ideas until they learned such from the whites. Hence their language was very symbolical. They could see the sun in its brightness, they could feel his heat; hence they compared the actions of a good man to the glory of the sun, and his fervent energy to the heat of that body. The moon in her brightness, the wind in its fury, the clouds in their majesty, or in their slow, graceful motion througha lazy atmosphere; the grace and flight of the deer; the strength and fury of the bear; the rush or ripple of water as it coursed along the bed of a river, all gave them words whose expressiveness are a wonder and marvel to this day. They looked on the beautiful river that borders the southern shores of our State, and exclaimed, "O-he-zo ! " beautiful; on the placid waters of the e stream bordering the western line of Indiana, HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 201 and ejaculated, " wa-ba," a summer cloud moving swiftly; on the river flowing into Lake Erie, and said, "Cuy-o-ga" (Cuyahoga), crooked; and so on through their entire vocabulary, each name expressive of a meaning, full and admirably adapted to the object. The Indians in Ohio, the tribes already mentioned had learned a few things from their intercourse with the whites on the borders of Western Pennsylvania, when they were first seen by the pioneers of Coshocton county. Their cabins or wigwams were of two kinds-circular and parallelogram. The former, the true wigwam, was in use among the Ottawas when the whites came to their country. It was made of a number of straight poles driven firmly into the ground, their upper ends being drawn closely together; this formed a kind of skeleton tent. The squaws plaited mats of thongs, bark or grass, in such a manner as to render them impervious to water. These were spread on the poles, beginning at the bottom, and extending upward. A small hole was left for the egress of smoke from the fire kindled in the center of the wigwam. Around this fire, mats or skins were spread, on which the Indians slept at night, and on which they sat during the day. For a door they lifted one end of the mat, and crept in, letting it fall down behind them. These tents were warm and dry, and generally quite free from smoke. Their fuel was nearly always split by the squaws in the fall of the year, and sometimes kept dry- by placing it under an inverted birch-bark canoe. These wigwams were easily moved about from place to place, the labor of their destruction and construe tion being always performed by the squaws-the beasts of burden among all savage nations. The wigwam was very light, and easily carried about. It resembled the tents of to-day in shape, and was often superior in point of comfort and protection. The cabins were more substantial affairs, and were built of poles, about the thickness of a small sized telegraph pole, but were of various sizes, and commonly, about twelve or fifteen feet in length. These poles were-laid one on the other, similar to the logs in a cabin, save that, until the Indians learned that notching the point of contact near the end, from the whites, they were held by two stakes being driven in the angles formed in the corners, and fastened at the top by ! a hickory or bark withe, or by a thong of buckskin. The pen was raised to the height of from four to six feet, when an arched roof was made over it by driving at each end a strong post, with a fork at the upper end, which stood a convenient height above the topmost log or pole. A stout pole was laid on the forks, and on this was laid a small pole reaching down to the wall. On these rafters, small lath was tied, and over the whole pieces of linn bark were thrown. These were cut from the tree, often of great length, and from six to twelve inches in width. They were then cut into proper lengths to cover the cabin. At the ends of the cabin split timbers were set up, so that the entire cabin was inclosed except a small aperture atone end, left for a door. This was covered by a deer or bear skin. At the top of the cabin an opening was left for the smoke to escape, for all Indians built their fires on the ground in the center of the cabin or wigwam, around which they spread skins and mats on which to recline and sleep. The cracks between the logs were filled with moss gathered from old logs. When made, the cabin was quite comfortable, and was often constructed in the same manner by the pioneers, while making improvements, and used until a permanent structure could be erected. Most, if not all the villages in this county were composed of huts constructed as above described, mingled perhaps with some of better construction, as they had learned of the whites how to build them. In addition to these huts at their capital or central town (Goschachgunk), they had, in the center of the village, as was their custom, a large council house, used for all public meetings of the tribe. In regard to food, the Indians were more careful to provide for their future needs than their successors of the west are to-day. In the spring they made maple sugar by boiling the sap in large brass or iron kettles which they had, obtained from the French and English traders. To secure. the water they used vessels made of elm bark in a very ingenious manner. They would strip the bark in the winter season when it would strip or run, by cutting down the tree, and, with 202 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. a crooked stick, sharp and broad at one end, peel the bark in wide strips, from which they would construct vessels holding two or three gallons each. They would often make over a hundred of these. They cut a sloping notch in the side of a sugar-tree, stuck a tomahawk into the wood at the end of the notch, and, in the dent thus made, drove a long chip or spile, which conveyed the water to the bark vessels. They generally selected the larger trees for tapping, as they considered the sap from such stronger and productive of more sugar. Their vessels for carrying the sap would hold from three to five gallons each, and sometimes, where a large camp was located and a number of squaws at work, using a half-dozen kettles, great quantities of sugar would be made. When the sugar-water would collect faster than they could boil it, they would make three or four large troughs, holding more than a hundred gallons each, in which they kept the sap until ready to boil. When the sugar was made, it was generally mixed with bear's oil or fat, forming a sweet mixture into which they dipped their roasted venison. As cleanliness was not a reigning virtue among the Indians, the cultivated taste of a civilized person would not always fancy the mixture, unless driven to it by hunger. The compound, when made, was generally kept in large bags made of coon skins, or vessels made of bark. The former were made by stripping the skin over the body toward the head, tying the holes made by the legs with buckskin cords, and sewing securely the holes of the eyes, ears and mouth. The hair was all removed, and then the bag blown full of air, from a hole in the upper end, and allowed to dry. Bags made in this way would hold whiskey, and were often used for such purposes. When they became saturated they were blown full of air again, the hole plugged, and they were left to dry. Sometimes the head was cut off without stripping the skin from it, and the skin of the neck gathered in folds like a purse, below which a string was tied and fastened with a pin. Skin vessels are not indigenous to the natives of America. All oriental countries possess them, where the traveler of to-day finds them the rule. They are as old, almost, as time. The Indians inhabiting this part of Ohio were rather domestic in their tastes, and cultivated corn, potatoes and melons. Corn was their principal crop, and was raised entirely by the squaws. When the season for planting drew near, the women cleared a spot of rich alluvial soil, and dug over the ground in a rude manner with their hoes. In planting the corn they followed lines, to a certain extent, thus forming rows each way across the field. When the corn began to grow, they cultivated it with wonderful industry, until it had matured sufficiently for use. The cornfields were nearly always in the vicinity of the villages, and sometimes were many acres in extent, and in favorable seasons yielded plentifully. The squaws had entire charge of the work. It was considered beneath the dignity of a brave to do any kind of manual labor, and, when any one of them, or any of the white men whom they had adopted, did any work, they were severely reprimanded for acting like a squaw. The Indian women raised the corn, dried it, pounded it into meal in a rude stone mortar, or made it into hominy. Corn, in one form and another, formed the chief staple of the Indian's food. They had various legends concerning its origin, which, in common with other stories, they were accustomed to recite in their assemblies. The Indians were always fond of amusements of all kinds. These consisted of races, games of ball, throwing the tomahawk, shooting at a mark with the bow and arrow, or with the rifle after its distribution among them, horse races, and other sports incidental to savage life. Their powers of endurance were remarkable, and astonishing accounts are often now told of feats of prowess exhibited by these aborigines. Of the animals hunted by the Indians, none seems to have elicited their skill more than the bear. To slay one of these beasts was proof of a warrior's prowess, and dangerous encounters often resulted in the hunter's search for such distinction. The vitality of bruin was unequaled among the animals of the forest, and on this account, and because of the danger attached to his capture, made him an object of special hunts and feats of courage. The region of the Muskingum, and more especially of the Wakatomaka, further south, was somewhat famous for bear hunting. Some of the pioneers yet surviving can relate astounding stories of their 'exploits in this line. The habit HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 203 of these animals was to search out a hollow tree., or secure a warm clump of bushes late in the autumn, where they could remain three or four j months, during the extreme cold of the winter, subsisting entirely on the fat of their bodies. They would emerge in the spring very lean, and when so were exceedingly ferocious. When searching out their places of winter solitude, they often left the impress of their feet on the bark of the tree they ascended, or on the grass in the lair they had found. The signs were easily discovered by Indians and expert bear hunters. They were then very fat, and were eagerly sought by the Indians for their flesh and fat. Sometimes they would ascend trees thirty or forty feet high, and find a good wintering place and take possession. Again they would ascend the tree, if hollow, from the inside, and, finding a good place, occupy it. Then the hunters would divide forces-one ascend the tree, and with a long pole, sharpened at one end, or wrapped with a rag or dry skin saturated with greese and set on fire, thrust the same down on the bear, and compel him to descend only to meet death at the foot of the tree from the arrow or bullet of the hunter below. The skin of a fat bear was a, great prize to an Indian. It made him an excellent couch on which to sleep, or a cloak to wear. His flesh was supposed to impart bravery to those who ate it, hence when dipped in sweetened bear's fat, it was considered an excellent dish, and one often offered to friends. Venison, prepared the same way, was also considered a dish fit for the most royal visitors; a hospitality always extended to all who came to the camp, and if not accepted the donor was sure to be offended. The domestic life of the Indians was very much the same in all parts of America. Among the Northern Ohio tribes, marriage consisted simply of two persons agreeing to live together, which simple agreement among many tribes was never broken. Sometimes the young woman courted the young brave, much after the fashion of the white people during leap years. This custom was considered quite proper, and favorably looked upon by the braves. In some localities the chief gave away the young woman to some brave he considered competent to support her in the chase, a part of the domestic economy always devolving on the man. When the game was killed, the squaw was expected to cut up and prepare the meat for use, and stretch and tan the hide. The marriage relation among the most of the tribes was held strictly by all, a variation from it on the part of the female meriting certain death. The Wyandots and Delawares prided themselves on their virtue and hospitality, and no authenticated case of the misuse of a female captive, except to treat them as prisoners of war, can now be quoted. They always evinced the utmost modesty toward their female captives. Respect for the aged, for parents and those in authority prevailed. When one among them spoke, all listened-never, under any circumstances, interrupting him. When he was done, then was the time to reply. In theology, the natives were all believers in one Great Spirit. They firmly believed in his care of the world and of his children, though different theories prevailed among the tribes regarding their creation. Their ideas of a divinity, as expressed by James Smith, a captive many years among them, are well given in the following story, preserved in Smith's Memoirs He and his elder Indian brother, Tecaughretanego, had been on a hunt for some time, and, meeting with poor success, found themselves straitened for food. After they had smoked at their camp-fire awhile, Tecaughretanego delivered quite a speech, in which he recounted how Owaneeyo (God) had fed them in times gone by; how he fed the white people, and why they raised their own meat; how the Great Spirit provided the Indian with food for his use; and how, though the prospect was sometimes gloomy, the Great Spirit was only trying them; and if they would only trust him and use means diligently, they would be certain to be provided for. The next scorning Smith rose early, according to the Indian's instructions, and ere long killed a buffalo cow, whose meat kept them in food many days. This was the occasion of another speech from his Indian brother. This trust often led them to habits of prodigality. They seldom provided for the future, almost literally fulfilling the adage: "Let each day provide for its own 204 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. wants." They hunted, fished and idled away their days. Possessed of a boundless inheritance, they allowed the white race to come in and-possess their lands and eventually drive them entirely away. Their manner of feasts may also be noticed. The following description is from the pen of Dr. Hill, of Ashland, Ohio. The Mr. Copus mentioned is the same who was afterwards murdered by the Indians. "The ceremonies took place in the council-house, a building made of clapboards and poles, about thirty feet wide and fifty feet long. When the Indians entered the council-house, the squaws seated themselves on one side of the room, while the braves occupied the opposite side. There was a small mound of earth m the center of the room, eight or ten feet in diameter, which seemed to be a sort of sacrificial mound. The ceremonies began with a sort of rude music, made by beating on a small brass kettle, and on dried skins stretched over the mouths of pots, making a kind of a rude drum. The pounding was accompanied by a sort of song, which, as near as can be understood, ran: Tiny, tiny, tiny, ho, ha, ho, ha, ho,' accenting the last syllables. Then a chief arose and addressed them ; during the delivery of his speech a profound silence prevailed. The whole audience seemed to be deeply moved by the oration. The speaker seemed to be about seventy years of age, and was very tall and graceful. His eyes had the fire of youth, and shone with emotion while he was speaking. The audience seemed deeply moved, and frequently sobbed while he spoke. Mr. Copus could not understand the language of the speaker, but presumed he was giving a summary history of the Delaware nation, two tribes of which, the Wolf and the Turtle, were represented at the feast. Mr. Copus learned that the speaker was the famous Captain Pipe, of Mohican Johnstown the executioner of Colonel Crawford. At the close of the address, dancing commenced. The Indians were clothed in deer skin leggings and English blankets. Deer hoofs and bears' claw were strung along the seams of their legging and when the dance commenced, the jingling the hoofs and claws made a sort of harmony the rude music of the pots and kettles. Theme danced in files or lines by themselves around the central mound, the squaws following in a company by themselves. In the (lance there seemed to be a proper modesty between the sexes. In fact, the Greentown Indians were always noted for being extremely scrupulous and modest in the presence of one another. After the dance the refreshments, made by boiling venison and bear's meat, slightly tainted, together, were handed around. The food was not very palatable to the white persons present, and they were compelled to conceal it about their persons until they had left the wigwam, when they threw the unsavory morsels away. No greater insult could have been offered the Indians than to have refused the proffered refreshments, hence a little deception was necessary to evade the censure of these untutored sons of the forest, whose stomachs could entertain almost anything." Usually, and as to the great mass of them, the Delaware Indians entertained very friendly feelings for the whites. In their old home in Pennsylvania, from the day of William Penn's treaty down, they had received a treatment calculated to produce such feelings, and the influence of the Moravian missions among them tended to the same end. Far more Indian blood than white was shed about the forks of the Muskingum, and there is neither dark and bloody battle-field nor Pite of sickening family massacre within the limits of the county of Coshocton, so far as known. The numerous bullets found in after times, in the plowed fields near Coshocton, were doubtless from the volleys fired by the expeditions, or from the rifles of the early settlers, with whom shooting at marks was a grand pastime. At one time seven hundred Indian warriors from the West encamped near the town, many with rifles. When the Revolutionary War broke out, it was a matter of the utmost importance to the colonists to secure at least the neutrality of the Indian tribes, and efforts were accordingly made. Two treaties were made at Pittsburgh in successive years-1775 and 1776-binding to neutrality the Delawares and some of the immediately adjacent nations. At the opening of 1777, the hatchet sent from s I Detroit the British headquarters), was accepted of by the Shawnees, Wyandots and Mingoes. Rumor had it that it was also to be sent to the Delawares, and if they declined it they were to be treated as common enemies, and at once attacked by the British and their Indian allies. The famous chief Cornstalk himself came to Goschachgunk, reporting that despite his efforts the, Shawnees were for war, parties were already out, and ammunition was being forwarded for their reuse from Detroit. Even a portion of the Delawares HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 205 had been already pledged to take up arms. At this crisis so threatening to the colonists a general council of the Delawares met at the capital, on the 9th of March, 1777. Some of the young warriors appeared with plumes and war paint. After earnest discussion and eloquent speeches, especially from White Eyes, it was resolved to decline the hatchet should it be offered. Three times during that summer it was tendered and as often declined. Despite the taunts of their own race-against even a faction of their own nation-rejecting bribes and spurning threats, the people stood, month after month, as a mighty wall of protection to the western colonists. Looking to the plainly discernible natural consequences of a different decision in that grand council, it is not without reason that the claim may be made, that one of the grandest victories for the colonists in the American Revolutionary war was won at the Delaware capital, at the forks of the Muskingum. Subsequently, indeed, by the machinations of renegades like Simon Girty (who was several times at the capital), and the taunts of the tribes, a part of the nation was led to join the British Indians. In 1778, the rightful authorities of the nation made it complete treaty of alliance with the commissioners of the United States, therein providing, for carrying out a cherished project of White EYes, that the Delaware nation should be represented in the Colonial Congress, and become, as a Christian Indian State, one of the United States. By the neighboring tribes the Delawares were often taunted with being unduly gentle women'' and were always remarked exertions to secure as such those commonly appointed by other Indians to the tomahawk or stake. Killbuck, aided by the other Christian Indians, for a time held the nation very much in hand; but by 1780 Captain Pipe got the ascendancy at Goschachgunk, and put the people on the side of the British, setting up a new town in the Seneca country. Killbuck and those who sided with him went over fully to the colonists, and deft the forks, never to return. In 1795 their country, of which Coshocton county forms the central part, became by treaty the possession of the United States. Until after the war of 1812, a few straggling members of the nation, especially the Gnadenhutten ones, moved about in the country, hinting, disposing of pelts, or possibly visiting the graves of their ancestors. Fragments of the cation are yet recognized in Canada and in the Indian Territory, but its power was broken and the scepter had departed when it was turned away from its loved haunts in the Tuscarawas and Walhonding valleys. By the treaty of September 29, 1817, the Delawares were deeded a reservation on the south of the Wyandot reservation, both in Marion and Wyandot counties. When this was done, Captain Pipe, son of " Odd Captain Pipe," was the principal Delaware chief. The Delaware Indians remained on their reservation until about 1829, when they ceded it to the United States for $3,000, and were moved, as before stated, west of the Mississippi. The Wyadots ceded theirs in March, 1842, and left for the far west in Judy of the nest year. At that date they numbered about 700 souls, and were the last Indian tribe to relinquish its claims to the soil of Ohio. CHAPTER XX. BOUQUET'S EXPEDITION. The causes which led to the Expedition-The Pontiac War Bouquet ordered to the relief of Fort Pitt-His march from Fort Pitt-incidents of the March-Indian Trails,-March down the Tuscarawas - Council with the Chiefs-Bouquet's Camp at the Forks of the Muskingum-The Treaty of Peace-The. Recovery of Prisoners-Sketch of Colonel Bouquet's Life. FOR a full understanding of this great military campaign, which had its terminus in this county, it is necessary to review, briefly, the causes which rendered it necessary. In 1763, the vast region from the Alleghenies to the Rocky mountains, was mostly in possession of the French. Their forts, missions, trading posts-the centers, in some cases, of little colonies-were scattered throughout the valley of the Mississippi and on the borders of all the great lake. They bad gained a controlling influence over the Indians, and by the right of discovery and, colonization, they regarded the country as their own. 206 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. When Wolf and Amherst conquered Canada, the vast but frail fabric of French empire in the west crumbled to the dust. To the Indian tribes occupying this territory, the change was nothing but disaster. They had held, in a certain sense, the balance of power between the two rival colonies of France and England. Both had bid for their friendship, and both competed for trade with them, but the French had been the more successful, their influence among the Indians was great, and they had generally gained their good will. The English came among them, erected forts, generally claimed the country, but where they came in contact with the Indians only jealousy and hatred were engendered. This feeling continued until it culminated in the great Indian war known as "Pontiac's War." The tribes leagued together to drive the English into the sea. At one fell swoop all the small posts of the interior were captured from the English, and the frontiers swept by fire. The two great forts, Detroit and Fort Pitt, alone withstood the assailants, and these were reduced to extremity. Pontiac, himself, beleaguered Detroit, while the Delawares, Shawanese and Wyandots, who occupied territory now embraced in Ohio, laid siege, in their barbarous way, to Fort Pitt. Other bands of the same tribes meanwhile ravaged the frontiers of Pennsylvania, burning, houses, murdering settlers, and producing indescribable distress and consternation. This is the point where the history of Bouquet's expeditions properly begins. He was then in command at Philadelphia, and was ordered to march at once to the relief of the garrison at Fort Pitt. It was a desperate and difficult undertaking, but Colonel Bouquet was an experienced officer, a man of science, courage and sense, and proved himself in every way equal to the emergency. Of the difficulties he encountered in collecting his troops; of their long march over the Allegheny mountains; of the fierce and bloody battle of Bushy Run; of Bouquet's arrival at Fort Pitt and relief of that sorely beleaguered garrison, August 10, 1763, it is not within the province of this chapter to speak in detail. With this introduction the reader will be able to understand more clearly the details of the campaign of 1764, into the territory embraced within the limits of this county. The Indians, disheartened by their overwhelming defeat at Bushy Run, and despairing of success against Fort Pitt, now it was so heavily reinforced, retired sullenly to their homes beyond he Ohio, leaving the country between it and the settlements free from their ravages. Communication now being rendered safe, the fugitive settlers were able to return to their friends, or take possession again of their abandoned cabins. By comparing notes they were soon able to make out an accurate list of those who were missing-either killed or prisoners among the various tribes when it was found to contain the names of more than 200 men, women and children. Fathers mourned their daughters slain, or subject to a captivity worse than death; husbands their wives left mangled in the forest, or forced into the embraces of their savage captors-some with babes at their breast, and some whose offspring would first see the light in the red man's wigwam-and loud were the cries that went up on every side for vengeance. Boquet wished to follow up his success and march at once into the heart of the enemy's country, and wring from the hostile tribes, by force of arms, a treaty of peace which should forever put an end to these scenes of rapine and murder. But his force was too small to attempt this, while the season was too far advanced to leave time to organize another expedition before winter. He therefore determined to remain at the fort till spring, and then assemble an army sufficiently large to crush all opposition, and finish what he had so successfully begun. Acting under instructions, he matured during the winter.all his plans, and soon as spring opened set on foot measures by which an army strong enough to render resistance hopeless should be placed under his command. In the meantime the Indians. had obtained powder from the French, and as soon as the snow melted recommenced their ravages along the frontier, killing, scalping and taking prisoners men, women and children. Bouquet could muster scarcely 500 men of the regular army most of them Highlanders of the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 207 4th and 6th regiments-but Pennsylvania, at her own expense, furnished 1,000 militia, and Virginia a corps of volunteers. With this imposing force he was directed to march against the Delawares, Mohicans and Mingoes; while Col. Bradstreet, from Detroit, should advance into the territory of the Wyandots, Ottawas and Chippewas; and thus, by one great simultaneous movement, crush those warlike tribes. Bouquet's route, however, was without any water communication whatever, but lay directly through the heart of an unbroken wilderness. The expedition, from beginning to end, was to be carried on without boats, wagons, or artillery, and without a post to fall back upon in case of disaster. The army was to be an isolated thing, a self-supporting machine. Although the preparations commenced early in the spring, difficulties and delays occurred in carrying them forward, so that the troops, that were ordered to assemble at Carlisle, did not get ready to march till the 5th of August. Four days after, they were drawn up on parade, and addressed in a patriotic speech by the Governor of the State. This ceremony being finished, they turned their steps toward the wilderness, followed by the cheers of the people. Passing over the bloody field of Bushy Run, which still bore marks of the sharp conflict that took place there the year before, they pushed on, unmolested by the Indians, and entered Fort Pitt on the 13th of September. In the mean time a company of Delawares visited the fort, and informed Bouquet that Colonel Bradstreet had formed a treaty of peace with them and the Shawnees. Bouquet gave no credit to the story, and went on with his preparations. To set the matter at rest, however, he offered to send an express to Detroit, if they would furnish guides and safe conduct, saying he would give it ten days to go and ten to return. This they agreed to; but unwilling to trust their word alone, he retained ten of their number as hostages, whom he declared he would shoot if the express came to any harm. Soon after other Indians arrived, and endeavored to persuade him not to advance till the express should return. Suspecting that their motive was to delay him till the season was too far advanced to move at all, he turned a deaf ear to their solicitations, saying that the express could meet him on his march; and if it was true, as they said, that peace was concluded, they would receive no harm from him. So, on the 3d of October, under a bright autumnal sky, the imposing little army of 1,500 men defiled out of the fort, and taking the great Indian trail westward boldly entered the wilderness. The long train of pack-horses,. and immense droves of sheep and cattle that accompanied it, gave to it the appearance of a huge caravan, slowly threading its way amidst the endless colonades of the forest. Only one woman was allowed to each corps, and two for general hospital. This expedition, even in early history, was a novel one; for following no water-course, it struck directly into the trackless forest, with no definite point in view, and no fixed limit to its advance. It was intended to overawe by its magnitude-to move, as an exhibition of awful power, into the very heart of the red man's dominions. Expecting to be shut up in the forest at least a month, and receive in that time no supplies from without, it had to carry along an immense quantity of provisions. Meat, of course, could not be preserved, and so the frontier settlements were exhausted of sheep and oxen to move on with it for its support. These necessarily caused its march to be slow and methodical. A corps of Virginia volunteers went in advance, preceded by three scouting parties-one of which kept the path, while the other two moved in a line abreast, on either side, to explore the woods. Under cover of these the axe companies, guarded by two companies of light infantry, cut two parallel paths, one each side of the main path, for the troops, pack-horses, and cattle that were to follow. First marched the Highlanders, in column two-deep, in the center path, and in the side paths in single file abreast-the men six feet apart; and behind them the corps of reserve, and the second battalion of Pennsylvania militia„ Then came the officers and packhorses, followed by the vast droves of cattle, filling the forest with their loud complainings. A company of light horse walked slowly after these, and the rear-guard closed the long array. No talking was allowed, and no music cheered the way. When the order to halt passed 208 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. along the line, the whole were to face outward, and the moment the signal of attack sounded, to form a hollow square, into the center of which pack-horses, ammunition, and cattle were to be hurried, followed by the light horse. In this order the unwieldy caravan struggled on through the forest, neither extremity of which could be seen from the center, it being lost amidst the thickly clustering trunks and foliage in the distance. The first day the expedition made only three miles. The next, after marching two miles, it came to the Ohio, and moved down its gravelly beach six miles and a half, when it again struck into the forest, and making seven miles, en camped. The sheep and cattle. which kept up an incessant bleating and lowing that could be heard more than a mile, were placed far in the rear at night and strongly guarded. Tuesday, October 5, the march led across a level country, covered with stately timber and with but little underbrush; so that paths were easily cut, and the army made ten miles before camping. The next day it again struck the Ohio, but followed it only half a mile when it turned abruptly off, and crossing a high ridge over which the cattle were urged with great difficulty, found itself on the banks of the Big Beaver creek. The stream was deep for fording, with a rough rocky bottom and high steep banks. The current was, moreover, strong and rapid; so that, although the soldiers waded across without material difficulty, they had great trouble in getting the cattle safely over. The sheep were compelled to swim, and being borne down by the rapid current landed, bleating, in scattered squads, along the steep banks, and were collected together again only after a long effort. Keeping down the stream they at length reached its mouth, where they found some deserted Indian huts, which the Indians with them said had been abandoned the year before, after the battle of Bushy Run. Two miles farther on they came upon the skull of a child stuck on a pole. There was a large number of men in the army who had wives, children and friends prisoners among the Indians, and who had accompanied the expedition for the purpose of recovering them. To these the skull of this little child brought sad reflections. Some one among them was perhaps its father, while the thought that it might stand as an index to tell the fate of all that had been captured made each one shudder. As they looked on it, bleached by the winds and rain, the anxious heart asked questions it dared not answer. The next day was Sunday, but the camp broke up at the usual hour and the army resumed its slow march. During the day it crossed a high ridge, from the top of which one of those wondrous scenes found nowhere but in the American wilderness burst on their view. A limitless expanse of forest stretched away till it met the western heavens, broken only here and there by a dark gash or seam, showing where, deep down amidst the trees, a river was pursuing its solitary way to the Ohio, or an occasional glimpse of the Ohio itself, as in its winding course it came in the line of vision. In one direction the tree tops would extend, miles upon miles, a vast flooring of foliage, level as the bosom of a lake, and then break into green billows that went rolling gently against the cloudless horizon. In another, lofty ridges rose, crowned with majestic trees, at the base of which swamps of dark fir trees, refusing the bright beams of the October sun, that flooded the rest of the wilderness, made a pleasing contrast of light and shade. The magnificent scene was new to officers and men, and they gazed on it in rapture and wonder. Keeping on their course, they came, two days after, to a point where the Indian path they had been following so long divided-the two branches leading off at a wide angle. The trees at the forks were covered with hieroglyphics, describing the various battles the Indians had fought, and telling the number of scalps they had taken, etc. This point was in the southern part of the present county of Columbiana. The trails were both plainly marked and much traveled. The right hand trail took a general course northwest toward Sandusky, and led to that place and on to Detroit; the course of the left hand trail was generally southwest, and passed through the counties of Carroll and Tuscarawas, striking the Tuscarawas river in the latter county, down which it followed, on the south side, to Coshocton, and cross- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 209 ing the Muskingum a few miles below the site of Coshocton, continued down the west aide of the Muskingum to Dresden, where it crossed the Wakatomika and entered Licking county, passing across that county to the present reservoir, continued on southwest to the Indian towns on the Scioto. Col. Bouquet took the right hand trail, which he followed until he reached the Tuscarawas river when he left it and turned southward along that stream. The path selected by the army was so overgrown with bushes that every foot of the way had to be cleared with the axe. It led through low, soft ground, and was frequently- crossed by narrow, sluggish rivulets, so deep and miry that the pack-horses could not be forced across them. After several attempts to do so, in which the animals became so thoroughly imbedded in the mud that they had to be lifted out with main force, they halted, while the artificers cut down trees and poles and made bridges. This was the hardest day's toil to which they had been sub subjected, and with their utmost efforts they were able to accomplish but five miles. On Thursday the 11th; the forest was open, and so clear of undergrowth that they made seventeen miles. Friday, the 12th, the path led along the banks of Yellow creek, through a beautiful country of rich bottom land, on which the Pennsylvanians and Virginians looked with covetous eyes, and made a note for future reference. The next day they crossed it, and ascending a swell of land, marched two miles in view of one of the loveliest prospects the sun ever shown upon. There had been two or three frosty nights, which had changed the whole aspect of the forest. Where, a. few days before, an ocean of green had rolled away, there now was spread a boundless carpet, decorated with an endless variety of the gayest colors, and lighted up by the mellow rays of an October sun. Long strips of yellow, vast masses of green, waving lines of red, wandering away and losing themselves in the blue of thb distant sky-immense spaces sprinkled with every imaginable hue, now separated clear and distinct as if by a painter's brush, and now shading grad ually into each other, or mingling in inextricable, beautiful confusion, combined to form scene that appeared more like a wondrous vision suddenly unrolled before them than this dull earth. A cloudless sky and the dreamy haze of Indian summer, overarching and enrobing all this beauty and splendor, completed the picture and left nothing for the imagination to suggest. At length they descended to a small river, which they followed till it joined the main branch of the Muskingum (Tuscarawas), where a scene of a very different character greeted them. A little below and above the forks the shores had been cultivated and lined with Indian houses. The place was called '' Tuscarawas," and for beauty o' situation could not well be surpassed. The high, luxuriant banks, the placid rivers meeting and flowing on together, the green fields sprinkled with huts and bordered with the rich autumnal foliage, all basking in the mellow October light, and so out of the way there in the wilderness, combined to form a sweet picture, and was doubly lovely to them after having been so long shut up in the forest. They reached this beautiful spot Saturday afternoon, October 13, and the next day being Sunday they remained in. camp, and men and cattle were allowed a day of rest. The latter revived under the smell of green graces once more, and roaming over the fields, gave a still more civilized aspect to the quiet scene. During the day the two messengers that had been sent to Detroit came into camp, accompanied by Indian guides. The report they brought showed the wisdom of Bouquet in refusing to delay his march till their return. They had not been allowed to pursue their journey, but were held close prisoners by the Delawares until the arrival of the army, when, alarmed for their own safety, they released them and made them bearers of a petition for peace. The next day, Monday, the army moved two miles farther clown the Tuscarawas, and encamped on a high bank, where the stream was 300 feet wide, within the present limits of Tuscarawas county, where it remained in camp about a week On Tuesday, six chiefs came into camp, saying that all the rest were eight miles off, waiting to make peace. Bouquet told them he would be ready to receive them next day. In the meantime, he ordered a large bower to be built a short 210 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. distance from camp, while sentinels were posted in every direction to prevent surprise, in case treachery was meditated. The next clay, the 17th, he paraded the Highlanders and Virginia volunteers, and escorted by the light horse, led them to the bower, where he disposed them in the most imposing manner, so as to impress the chiefs in the approaching interview. The latter, as they emerged from the forest, were conducted with great ceremony to the bower, which they entered with their accustomed gravity; and without saying a word, quietly seated themselves and commenced smoking. When they had finished, they laid aside their pipes, and drew from their pouches strings of wampum. The council being thus opened, they made a long address, in which they were profuse in their professions of peace, laying the whole blame of the war on the young men, whom they said they could not control. Bouquet, not wishing to appear eager to come to a settlement, replied that he would give his answer the next day; and the council broke up. The next day, however, a pouring storm prevented a meeting of the council till the day following. Bouquet's answer was long and conciliatory, but the gist of it was he would make peace on one condition. and no other that the Indians should give up all the prisoners in their possession within ten days. The Indians present at this council were Kiy-ash-uta, chief of the Senecas, with fifteen warriors; Custaloga, chief of the Wolf tribe of Delawares, and Beaver, chief of the Turkey tribe of the Delawares, with twenty warriors; and Keissinautchtha, as chief of the Shawanese, with six warriors. Monday, October 22, the army, accompanied by the Indian deputies, recommenced its march, as Bouquet wished to show that he was determined to enforce his demands. They marched nine miles down the Tuscarawas, and went into camp. This was their fourteenth camp since leaving Fort Pitt, and was within a few miles of the east line of Coshocton county. The next day (October 23) the army crossed the present boundaries of this county, marching sixteen miles and camping about seven miles east of the present site of the town. This camp must have been in Lafayette township, very near the line between it and Oxford. Here Bouquet remained until the 25th, when he continued his march a little more than six miles, camping within a mile of the forks of the Muskingum. Judging this to be as central a position as he could find, he resolved to fix himself here until the object of his mission was accomplished. He ordered four redoubts to be built, erected several store-houses, a mess-house, a large number of ovens, and various other buildings for the reception of the captives, which, with the white tents scattered up and down the banks of the river, made a large settlement in the wilderness, and filled the Indians with alarm. A town with nearly two thousand inhabitants, well supplied with horses, cattle, and sheep, and ample means of defense, was well calculated to awaken the gloomiest anticipations. The steady sound of the ax day after day, the lowing of cattle, and all the sounds of civilization echoing along the banks of the Tuscarawas within the very heart of their territory, was more alarming than the resistless march of a victorious army; and anxious to get rid of such unwelcome companions, they made every effort to collect the prisoners scattered among the various tribes. Bouquet remained here two weeks, occupied in sending and receiving messengers who were charged with business relating to the restoration of the captives. At the end of this time two hundred and six, the majority of them women and children, had been received in camp. A hundred more still remained in the hands of the Indians; yet, as they solemnly promised to restore them in the spring, and the leafless forest and biting blasts of November, and occasional flurries of snow, reminded Bouquet of the coming on of winter, he determined to retrace his steps to Fort Pitt. These two weeks, during which the prisoners were being brought in, were filled with scenes of the most intense and often painful excitement. Some of the captives had been for many years with the Indians, recipients of their kindness and love; others had passed from childhood, to. maturity among them, till they had forgotten their native language, and the past was as to them, if remembered at all, like a half forgotten dream. All of them men, women and children-were HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 211 dressed in Indian costume, and their hair arranged in Indian fashion. Their features also were bronzed by long exposure to the weather; so that they appeared to have passed more than half way to a pure savage state. As troop after troop came in, the eager look and inquiries of those who had accompanied the army to find their long-lost families and kindred made each arrival a most thrilling scene. In some instances, where the separation had been only for a short period, the recognition was instantaneous and mutual, and the short, quick cry, and sudden rush into each other's arms, brought tears to the eyes of the hardy soldier. In others, doubt, agony, fear and hope, would in turn take possession of the heart, and chase each other like shadows over the face, as question after question was put, to recall some event or scene familiar to both, till at last a common chord would be touched, when the dormant memory would awake as by an electric touch, a flood of fond recollections sweep away all uncertainty, and the lost one be hurried away amidst cries and sobs of joy. Sometimes the disappointed parent or brother would turn sorrowfully away and, with that hope deferred which makes the heart sick, sadly await the arrival of another group. But the most painful sight was when a mother recognized her own child, which, however, in turn, persisted in looking on her as a stranger and coldly turning from her embrace, clung to its savage protector; or when a mutual recognition failed to awaken affection on one side, so entirely had the heart become weaned from its early attachments. In these cases the joy of the captors knew no bounds, and the most endearing epithets and caresses would be lavished upon the .prisoner. But when they saw them taken away, torrents of tears attested their sincere affection and grief. The attitude of intense interest, and the exhibitions of uncontrollable sorrow of these wild children of the forest, on one side, and the ecstatic joy of the white mother as she folded her long-lost child in her arms, and the deep emotion of the husband as he strained his recovered wife to his bosom, on the other, combined to form one of the most moving, novel spectacles ever witnessed in the American wilderness. One of the captive women had an infant three months old at her breast, born in the Indian's wigwam. A Virginia volunteer instantly recognized her as his wife, stolen from his log-cabin six months previous, and rushing forward he snatched her to his bosom and flew with her to his tent, where, tearing off the savage costumes of both, he clothed them in their proper garments. After the first burst of joy was over he inquired after his little boy, two years old, who was carried off the same time she was made prisoner; but she could give no tidings of him. A few days after another group of prisoners arrived, in which was a child whose appearance answered to the descriptions of this little fugitive. The woman was sent for and the child placed before. She looked at it a moment, and shook her head. But the next moment the, powerful maternal instinct triumphed, and recognizing in the little savage before her her long-lost child, she dropped her babe, and snatching him to her bosom burst into a torrent of tears. The husband caught the babe from the ground on which it had fallen and both hurried away to his tent, The poor Indian mother watched their retreating forms, and then burying her face in her blanket sobbed aloud. A scene equally affecting occurred between an aged mother and her daughter, who had been carried off nine years before and adopted in a distant tribe. Though the latter had passed from childhood to womanhood in the forest, and differed from other young squaws only in the tint of her skin, which her wild life could not wholly bronze, the eyes of the parent, sharpened by maternal instinct, instantly recognized the features of her child in the handsome young savage, and called her by name, and rushed forward to embrace her. But the latter, having forgotten her native language and name, and all her childhood's life, looked on wondering, and turned, frightened, from the proffered embrace, to her Indian parent. The true mother tried in every way to recall the memory of her child and awaken recognition, but in vain. At length, despairing of success, she gave way to the most passionate grief. Colonel Bouquet .had been a silent witness of the painful interview, and, moved at the grief of the mother, approached her, and asked if she could not recall some song with which she used to sing 212 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. her child to sleep. Brightening at the suggestion, she looked up through her tears, and struck watched a familiar strain, one with which she used long ago to quiet her babe. The moment the ears of the maiden caught the sound her countenance changed, and as the strain proceeded a strange light stole over her features. All stood hushed as death, as that simple melody floated out through the forest, and watched with intense interest the countenances of the two actors in this touching scene. The eager, anxious look of the mother as she sang, and the rapidly changing expression of the captive's face as she listened, awoke the profoundest sympathy of Bouquet's manly, generous heart, and he could hardly restrain his feelings. Slowly, almost painfully, the dormant memory awoke from its long sleep; at length the dark cloud that covered the past rent asunder, and the scenes of childhood came back in all the freshness of their early spring time, and the half wild young creature sunk in joy on her mother's bosom. Some of the children had been so long with their captors that they looked upon them as their true parents, and cried bitterly on being separated from them. Stranger still, the young women had become so attached to their savage yet kind husbands, that, when told they were to be given up to their white friends, they refused to go; and many of them had to be bound and brought as prisoners to camp. Repelling all advances, and turning a deaf ear to entreaties, they besought Bouquet to let them return to their for est homes. The promise that they should take their half-breed children with them could not change their wishes. On the other hand, the Indians clung to them with a tenacity and fondness that made the spectators forget they were looking upon savages. It was pitiful to see their habitual stoicism give way so completely at the thought of separation. They made no effort to conceal their grief; and the chieftain's eye that gleamed like his own tomahawk in battle, now wept like a child's. His strong nature seemed wholly subdued, and his haughty bearing changed to one of humility as he besought the white man to treat his pale-faced wife tenderly. His wild life suddenly lost all its charms, and he hung round the camp to get a sight of her whom, though she was lost to him, he still loved. He watched near the log building in which she was kept, leaving it only to bring from the forest pheasants, wild pigeons, or some delicacy, and lay it at her feet. Some of the young captive wives refused to be comforted, and using that sagacity they had acquired in their long sojourn with the Indians, managed to escape from their friends, and joining their swarthy lovers fled with them to the forest, where they remained in spite of all efforts to recover them. The American wilderness never presented such a spectacle as was here exhibited on the banks of the Muskingum. It was no longer a hostile camp, but a stage on which human nature was displaying its most attractive and noble traits; or rather a sublime poem, enacted there in the bosom of the wilderness, whose burden was human affection, and whose great argument the common brotherhood of mankind. Bouquet and his officers were deeply impressed, and could hardly believe their own senses when they saw young warriors, whose deeds of daring and savage ferocity had made their names a terror on the frontier, weeping like children over their bereavement. A treaty of peace having been concluded with the various tribes, Bouquet, taking hostages to secure their good behavior and the return of the remaining prisoners, broke up his camp on the 18th of November, and began to retrace his steps toward Fort Pitt. The leafless forest rocked and roared above the little army as it once more entered its gloomy recesses; and that lovely spot on the banks of the Tuscarawas, on which such strange scenes had been witnessed, lapsed again into solitude and silence. The Indians gazed with various and conflicting emotions on the lessening tiles-some with grief and desolation of heart because they bore away the objects of their deep affection, others with savage hate, for they went as conquerors. A few, impelled by their affection for the prisoners, refused to stay behind. Though warned by the officers of the danger they incurred in returning to the frontiers which they had drenched in blood-of the private vengeance that would be wreaked on them by those whose homes they had made desolate-they could not be persuaded to HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 213 turn back. Thus, day after day, they moved on with the army, leaving it only to hunt for those who had so long shared their wigwams. Among these was a young Mingo chief, who could not be forced to leave a young Virginian woman whom he had taken for his wife. Neither persuasions i nor the prospect of falling a victim to the vengeance of those whose friends he had slain could make him remain behind. He treasured the young pale-face in his fierce heart with a devotion that laughed at danger. His love was as untamable as his hate; and in his bosom the fires of passion glowed with an intensity found only in those who have never submitted to a restraint, and whose highest law is the gratification of their own desires. Silent and gloomy he accompanied the army, drawn irresistibly on by one sweet face that shut all other objects from his sight. She had left his wigwam forever, and he could no longer soothe her with caressing words and be rewarded by a gentle look; but he could hover round her path, and bring her those delicacies which he so well knew how to select. No knight in the days of chivalry ever exhibited a higher gallantry or more unselfish devotion than did this haughty young .Mingo. In ten days the army again drew up in the little clearing in front of Fort Pitt, and were welcomed with loud shouts. The war was over, and the troubled frontier rested once more in peace. As a perusal of the details of this interesting expedition may have created a desire to know more of the man who conducted it, it is thought best to add the following personal sketch of Col. Henry Bouquet: He was born in Rolle, on the northern border of Lake Geneva, in the canton of Berne, Switzerland, in 1719. At the age of seventeen he was received as a cadet in the regiment of Constant, in the service of the States General of Holland, and two years later-obtained-the commission of ensign in the same regiment. Subsequently he entered the service of the King of Sardinia, and distinguished himself first as a lieutenant and afterward as adjutant in the campaigns conducted by that Prince against the combined forces of France and Spain. He acquitted himself with much credit, and his ability and courage coming to the knowledge of the Prince of Orange, he engaged Bouquet in the service of the Republic. He geld rank here as Lieutenant Colonel in the Swiss Guards, formed at The Hague in 1748. At the breaking out of the war between France and England, in 1754, he accepted a commission n the Royal American or Sixtieth British regiment, as Lieutenant Colonel, and embarked for America. His operations from this time to the date of his expedition against the Indians are involved in obscurity; little or nothing having been preserved except the fact that he was a subordinate in the Forbes expedition against Fort Du Quesne (Fort Pitt) in 1758. After his successful Indian campaign in 1764, he went to Philadelphia, where he was received with distinguished kindness, and warmly welcomed, especially by those whose friends he had rescued from the Indians. The Assembly voted him a complimentary address; while the Home Government, as. a reward for his services, promoted him to the rank of Brigadier General, and placed him in command of the Southern Department of North America. He did not live long, however, to enjoy his honors, for, in the latter part of the year 1765, he died of a fever in Pensacola. CHAPTER XXI. COL. BRODHEAD'S EXPEDITION. Causes of the Expedition-The Objective Point-March of the Army-Arrival at the Forks of the Muskingum-De- struction of Indian Villages-Return of the Army-War of Extermination-Col. Brodhead's Official Report-Bio- graphical Sketches of Col. David Shepherd and Col. Daniel Brodhead. DURING the year 1780, frequent predatory incursions were made into the frontier settlements east of the Ohio river, to the very serious detriment of those settlements, whose growth was greatly impeded, thereby. Naturally the people living on the frontiers were constantly in a state of feverish excitement and alarm, and would so remain as long as there was good reason to apprehend hostile and murderous raids into their communities. And of course while that condition of things existed but small prosperity to the exposed settlements could reasonably be anticipated. 214 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. As the winter of 1780-81 wore away the shrewd and observing frontiersmen saw but little prospect of peace, tranquility and prosperity for the frontier settlements, and had but slight hopes that the savages would be at peace with them, unless a sanguinary policy was adopted and rigorously pursued towards them, for self protection. With the approach of spring there were unmistakable indications of an early renewal of hostilities, and these apprehensions soon turned out to be well founded. During the early spring of 1781, as was anticipated, marauding parties of hostile Indians crossed the Ohio river at various points for purposes of plunder and murder, and frequently succeeded in executing their nefarious and brutal purposes. Col. Daniel Brodhead was at this time Commander of the Western Military Department with headquarters at Fort Pitt, (now Pittsburgh). Learning of the growing disaffection of the uncivilized and unchristianized Delawares on the Muskingum toward the white settlers east of the Ohio, and also toward the American cause, as against Great Britain in the then pending revolutionary struggle; and knowing the losses the frontiersmen had sustained; the barbarities they had endured, the cruelties of which they had been the victims at the hands of the savages, and also seeing the then exposed condition of the weaker frontier settlements, he decided that the time had fully come when measures should be taken to guard against the future recurrence and to avenge the cruelties and atrocious barbarities of the savages. Accordingly he organized an expedition composed of about 300 men, in part volunteers, at Wheeling, in April, 1781, to march against the Indians on the Muskingum. Col. David Shepherd was the second officer in rank. The Indian village of Goschachgunk, the second capital of the Delaware nation in Ohio, built on the site of Coshocton, on the left bank of the Muskingum, just below the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding rivers, also called the " Forks of the Muskingum," was the objective point of the expedition. Col. Brodhead's force, of 300 effective men composed to a large extent of experienced Indian hunters, rendezvoused at Fort Henry, (formerly called Fort Fincastle, its name having been changed in honor of Governor Patrick Henry, bf the colony of Virginia,) situated in the then small village of Wheeling. The command was well officered, Col. David Shepherd, County Lieutenant of Ohio county, Virginia, having command of 134 men (probably the volunteer portion); the whole force being under the command of Colonel Brodhead, who "was esteemed a successful commander in Indian warfare." This small army marched from Fort Henry in April, 1781, crossed the Ohio, and made a rapid march, by the nearest route, to the principal Delaware village upon the Muskingum, where the present town of Coshocton now stands. The army, reached the point of destination by a forced march on the evening of the 19th of April, 1781, (just one hundred years ago, at this writing,) completely surprising the Indians. Owing to high water, however, the Indians on the west side of the river escaped, but all on the east side were captured without firing a shot. Sixteen Indian warriors captured were taken below the town and killed by direction of a council of war held in the camp of Brodhead, being dispatched says Dr. Doddridge with tomahawks and spears, and afterwards scalped. The next morning an Indian called from the opposite side of the river for the "big captain," (as they called Brodhead,) saying he wanted peace. Brodhead sent him for his chief, who came over under a promise that he should not be killed. After he got over it is said that the notorious Indian fighter, Lewis Wetzel, tomahawked him! Some authorities represent that it was an older brother of Lewis Wetzel that committed this murder. Another village, two and a half miles below, was also destroyed. This was Lichtenau, the Moravian village, abandoned the year before, at this time occupied by some straggling bands of uncivilized Delawares, who had named it Indoachaic. A strong .determination was manifested by a portion of the soldiers to march to the Moravian towns up the river (Salem, Gnadenhutten and Schonbrunn) and destroy them, but Colonels Brodhead and Shepherd prevented this contemplated outrage. The army then began its return, with some twenty prisoners, in charge of the volunteers, but it had gone but a short distance, when those HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 215 leaving the prisoners in charge killed them all except a few women and children, who were taken to Fort Pitt, and afterwards exchanged for an equal number of prisoners held by the Indians. On his return march Colonel Brodhead met some friendly Delawares, who accompanied him . to Fort Pitt and placed themselves under the protection of the United States. Before leaving the valley of the Tuscarawas (then called Muskingum), Colonel Brodhead had an interview with the Rev. John Heckewelder and perhaps other Moravian missionaries who had been friendly to the frontier settlers and true to the cause of the colonists in their struggle with the mother country, and advised them and all of the Christian Indians, in view of their dangerous position, " between two fires," to break up their settlements and accompany him to Fort Pitt for protection. This advice they unfortunately declined to accept, and before the expiration of a year ninety-four of them were massacred in cold blood, at Gnadenhutten, by infuriated frontiersmen, under command of Colonel David Williamson, many of whose command had been of Colonel Brodhead's expedition to the Muskingum the previous year. The settlements on the frontiers had suffered greatly from the Indians, and about this time the settlers came to the determination to arrest in future the marauding and murderous incursions of the savages. The time had come when they must make a vigorous defense of those settlements or abandon them. They must fight efficiently or be exterminated. It was a contest for life, for home, for wives and children. It was a battle between barbarism and civilization, between Paganism and Christianity. It is not surprising therefore that the border wars of this period were prosecuted on both sides as wars of extermination, and that the barbarities perpetrated by the Indians had produced such a malignant spirit of revenge among the white settlers as to make them little less brutal and remorseless than the savages themselves. Some of their expeditions against the Indians were mere murdering parties held together only by the common thirst for revenge, and the malignant spirit of retaliation; and it is not likely that any discipline calculated to restrain that pervading feeling could, in all cases, have been enforced, however anxious the commander and a minority of his men might be. It is certainly unfortunate for the reputation of Colonel Brodhead that his name is thus associated with the murder of prisoners, but it is highly probably that he never sanctioned it, and could not have prevented it. It is clear however that the combined influence of Col. Brodhead and Col. Shepherd saved the Moravian Indians of the Tuscarawas Valley from the massacre that disgraced the soldiers of Col. Williamson the next year, and which their commander and eighteen of his men desired to prevent but could not! The killing of prisoners by the men of Col. Brodhead's expedition, in April, 1781in and the cruel murder of ninety-four Moravian Indians by Col. Williamson's command, in March, 1782; succeeded in June, 1782, by the terrible torture and burning of Col. Crawford and others of his force, followed in August of the same year of the cruelties and barbarities of the Indians practiced towards Col. Lochry and all his command, ambushed, captured or killed, and some of the prisoners murdered in cold blood, well illustrate the spirit of the times and the sanguinary temper that controlled the whites and savages alike, on the fiery arena of the western border, at this period of fierce conflicts and desperate deeds-deeds that were in such terrible harmony with those wild and thrilling days-heroic years on the western border they have been called-years of barbarity, massacre, murder they were! The following is Col. Brodhead's official report of his expedition to the Muskingum made to President Reed, of the Executive Council of Pennsylvania: "PHILADELPHIA, May 22,1781. "SIR:-In the last letter I had the honor to address to your Excellency, I mentioned my intention to carry an expedition against the revolted Delaware towns. I have now the pleasure to inform you that with about 300 men, (nearly half the number volunteers from the county), surprised the towns of Cooshasking and Indaochaie, killed fifteen warriors, and took upwards of twenty old men, women and children. About four miles above the town detached a party to cross the river Muskingum and destroy a party of about forty warriors, who had just before (as I learned by an Indian whom the advance guard took prisoner) crossed over with some prisoners 216 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. and scalps, and were drunk, but excessive hard rains having swelled the river bark high, it was found impracticable. After destroying the towns, with great quantities of poultry and other stores, and killing about forty head of cattle, I marched up the river about seven miles, with a view to send for some craft from the Moravian towns, and cross the river to pursue the Indians; but when I proposed my plan to the volunteers found they conceived they had done enough, and were determined to return, wherefore I marched to Newcomerstown, where a few Indians, who remained in our interest, had withdrawn themselves, not exceeding thirty men. The troops experienced great kindness from the Moravian Indians and those at Newcomerstown, and obtained a sufficient supply of meat and corn to subsist the men and horses to the Ohio river. Captain Killbuck and Captain Luzerne, upon hearing of our troops being on the Muskingum, immediately pursued the warriors, killed one of their greatest villains and brought his scalp to me. The plunder brought in by the troops sold for about eighty pounds at Fort Henry. I had upon this expedition Captain Montour and Wilson, and three other faithful Indians who contributed greatly to success. "The troops behaved with great spirit, and although there was considerable firing between them and the Indians, I had not a man killed or wounded, and only one horse shot. "I have the honor to be with great respect and attachment, your Excellency's most obedient, most humble servant. DANIEL BRODHEAD, "Col. 1st P. R. Directed "His Excellency, "JOSEPH REED, Esq." COL. DAVID SHEPHERD. Col. David Shepherd came to Wheeling, from the South Branch of the Potomac, in 1770. His energy, enterprise, courage and other characteristics of first-class frontiersmen, soon made him "a man of mark." In 1776, upon the organization of Ohio county, Virginia, Col. Shepherd became the commanding officer of the militia of the county; was also the presiding justice of the county court; and before the close of the year 1776, he became the sheriff of the county of Ohio, that office at the time named going to the senior justice of the county- court, under the laws of the colony, and for many years afterward, in pursuance of the * Pennsylvania Archives, vol. ix, p. 161. laws of the State. Col. Shepherd also presided at notable meeting or convocation held near the close of the year, for the purpose of carrying into effect certain requirements of the legislature. On the 12th of March, 1777, the Governor of Virginia (Patrick Henry), authorized the raising of a force of 300 men in certain western counties of Virginia, "to penetrate the country and inflict summary punishment upon certain Indians that were characterized as outlaws and banditti," located at " Pluggystown," near the head waters of the Scioto, and the command of the expedition was tendered to Col. David Shepherd, who had previously been appointed to the position of lieutenant of the county of Ohio. In September, 1777, Fort Henry (formerly called Fort Fincastle), was besieged by a large force of Indian warriors, numbering nearly 400, but it was successfully defended by the small force within it, under the command of Col. David Shepherd. He continued to take a leading part in arranging for the defense of the frontiers until 1781, when he was second in command to Col. Daniel Brodhead in the " Coshocton Campaign," as it was called. Col. Shepherd was a prominent man on the frontiers, acting in various ways against the hostile Indians west of the Ohio river. As a civilian he long held a position in the front rank of useful, upright, valuable public officers, and as a just, impartial magistrate. COL. DANIEL BRODHEAD. Col. Daniel Brodhead was a citizen of Berks county, Pennsylvania, in 1771, having removed there during that year from Ulster county, New York. He entered the army as a lieutenant-colonel, his commission bearing date July 4, 1776. Until early in the year 1779 he was engaged in most of the battles fought by Gen. Washington's army, and had attained a colonel's commission, commanding the 8th Pennsylvania regiment. On March 5, 1779, he was appointed to the command of the western military department, (succeeding Gen. McIntosh), with head quarters at Fort Pitt. This position he retained until some time after the Coshocton campaign in April, 1781, when Col. John Gibson temporarily occupied the position, until the permanent ap- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 217 pointment of Gen. William Irvine, September 24, 1781. Col. Brodhead, in August and September, 1779, led an expedition against certain Seneta and Muncie Indians, on the Allegheny river, his command consisting of 609 men, including militia and volunteers, which, however, resulted in little less than the destruction of a. number of Indian villages and some hundreds of acres of corn, and the confiscation of certain articles, of the estimated value of $3,000. These villages were situated nearly 200 miles above Fort Pitt. Colonel Brodhead's administration of affairs generally in the Western Military Department, during those two years, was in the main rather popular with the frontiersmen, and was so satisfactory to Congress in its results as to elicit a specially complimentary resolution from that body. He was doubtless a meritorious officer, and was one of four brothers who all rendered essential services to their country during the perilous years of our revolutionary struggle. Colonel Brodhead ultimately attained to the rank and command of a brigadier-general, and those of his countrymen who have knowledge of his history and services, concede to him the reputation of a commander of energy, efficiency, and undoubted courage and patriotism. General Brodhead remained in retirement until November 3,1789, when he was elected Surveyor-General of Pennsylvania, an office which he continued to hold until 1799. One of his sons, an officer in the revolutionary army, offered up his young life on the altar of his country. The Brodheads were trace patriots, gallant soldiers, and rendered valuable services to their country in its time of peril. General Brodhead was married twice. His last marriage was with the widow of Governor Mifflin, one of the early time Governors of Pennsylvania. His death occurred at Milford, Pennsylvania, November 15, 1809, where and when was brought to a close a life that had been so conspicuously and persistently dedicated to the promotion of the liberty of his countrymen, and to the establishment of free institutions, as to demand the grateful consideration of posterity, and an honorable mention in history. CHAPTER XXII. WETZEL AND BRADY. Lewis Wetzel-His Character-The Wetzel Family-The Murder of Lewis' Father-Capture of Wetzel by the In- dians-His Adventures in the Muskingum Valley-Tragedy at Indian Spring-The expedition to the Muskingum under McMahon-Wetzel takes a Scalp-The Turkey Call Various Adventures-Imprisoned-Wetzel's Personal Ap- pearance and Death. Samuel Brady-His Expedition to walhonding-A Brief Sketch of his Life and Services. LEWIS WETZEL, who has been mentioned in the preceding chapter as assassinating the chief who sought a conference with General Brodhead, under promise of protection, stands side by side with Samuel Brady, Simon Kenton, Daniel Boone and a few others, as a prominent leader in the border wars of the time. The single act mentioned indicates his somewhat savage nature and the intense feeling of hatred that then existed among the pioneers. Wetzel was, himself, the personification of this feeling, and probably outrivaled his contemporaries, above mentioned, in his intense and bitter hatred of the whole Indian race. As Lewis Wetzel was identified with all the border wars of the time, and with the numerous private expeditions against the Indians in Ohio; and as this was not his first or last visit to the Muskingum valley, any history of Ohio, or especially of the eastern part of it, would seem to be incomplete without some account of him. He was looked upon, in the neighborhood of Wheeling and along the upper Ohio, by the settlers as the right arm of their defense; his presence was a tower of strength in the infant settlements, and his name a terror to the fierce and restless savages, who, making the Muskingum valley their stopping and starting point, waged a relentless war of extermination against the frontiersmen. Although he was fierce and unrelenting in his warfare, and always shot an Indian on sight, when he could, yet his foe was equally fierce and unrelenting, and the memory of Wetzel should be embalmed in the hearts of the people of Eastern Ohio, and Western Pennsylvania, for his efforts in defence of their forefathers are almost without a, parallel. 218 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Almost always foremost and most devoted, he threw into the common treasury a soul as heroic, as adventurous, as full of energy and exhaustless resources as ever animated a human being. Unfortunately for his memory no entirely reliable account of him has ever appeared in print. The present generation know little of his personal history, save as gathered from the pages of romance, or the scarcely less painted traditions of the day. With many he is regarded as having been little better than a savage; a plan whose disposition was that of an enraged tiger, and whose only propensity was for blood. Many of his acts, notably the one mentioned, would seem to strengthen this belief, yet if the people of to-day could but comprehend the state of feeling then existing between the belligerents, they would look upon his acts in a somewhat different light.. He was revengeful, it is true, because he had suffered deep injuries at the hands of his foes; yet he was never known to inflict cruelty upon women and children, or to torture or mutilate his adversary. He was literally without fear; brave as a lion, cunning as a fox, "daring where daring was the wiser part; prudent when discretion was valor's better self." He seemed to possess in a remarkable degree that intuitive knowledge which can alone constitute a good and efficient hunter and successful scout,' added to which he was sagacious, prompt to act, and possessed an iron frame and will to render his acts efficient. John Wetzel, the father of Lewis, was one of the first settlers on Wheeling creek. He had five sons and two daughters, whose names respectively were Martin, Lewis, Jacob, John, George, Susan and Christina. The elder Wetzel spent much of his time locating lands, hunting and fishing. His neighbors frequently admonished him against exposing himself to the enemy, who was almost continually prowling about, but disregarding advice, and laughing at their fears, he continued to widen the range of his excursions, until he finally ;fell a victim to the tawny foe. He was killed near Captina, in 1787, on his return from Middle Island creek. Himself and companion were paddling slowly along in a canoe, near the shore, when they were hailed by a party of Indians and ordered to land. This they refused, and they were immediately fired upon and Wetzel shot through the body. Feeling himself mortally wounded, he directed his companion to lie down in the canoe, while he (Wetzel), so long as strength remained, would paddle the vessel beyond the reach of the savages. In this way he saved the life of his friend, while his own was ebbing fast. He died soon after reaching the shore, at Baker's station. Not many years ago a rough stone; on which was inscribed in perfectly distinct characters, "J. W., 1787;' still marked the last resting place of John Wetzel. At the time of his father's death, Lewis was about twenty-three years of age, and in common with his brothers, swore vengeance against the whole Indian race, and terribly was that resolution carried into effect. From that time forward they were devoted to the wood; and an Indian, whether in peace or war, by night or by day, was a doomed man in the presence of either of them. The first event worthy of record in his life accrued when he was about fourteen years old, when he was taken prisoner. He had just stepped from his father's door and stood looking at his brother, Jacob, playing in the yard, when he happened to see a gun pointing from the corner of the corn crib. He sprang quickly to one side, just in time to receive the ball upon his breast bone, cutting a gash and carrying away a piece of the bone. In an instant two athletic warriors came up, and making the lads prisoners, hurried them away without being discovered. On the second day they reached the Ohio, and crossing, near the mouth of McMahon's creek, gained the Big Lick, about twenty miles from the river, that evening. During the whole of this painful march Lewis suffered severely from his wound, but bore up with true courage, knowing if he complained the tomahawk would be his doom. That night, on lying down, the Indians, contrary to their usual custom, failed to tie their prisoners, and Lewis resolved to escape. While the Indians were sleeping they both arose without disturbing their captors and passed into the woods. Finding, however, that they could not travel without moccasins, Lewis returned to camp and secured two pairs, with which he re- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 219 turned to his brother. He then went back after his father's gun, which the Indians had secured in the yard where the lads were taken prisoners. Having secured this without awakening the savages, they started in the direction of home. Finding the trail, they traveled on for some time, occasionally stopping to listen. They soon ascertained the Indians were in pursuit, but stepping aside into the brush the savages passed them, and they again resumed their march. They had not proceeded far before they heard the Indians returning, and again avoided them by hiding in the , brush. Before daylight they were followed by two Indians on horseback, but again resorting to a similar expedient, they readily escaped detection. The next clay, about eleven o'clock, they reached the Ohio, at a point opposite Zane's Island, and lashing two logs together they crossed over and were once more with their friends. Space will not allow a complete review of this man's adventurous life, as that would, if justice were done, make a volume; but some of his more daring deeds may be noticed, that. the full character of the man may be brought out; and those expeditions in which he was known to have visited the Muskingum valley, may be referred to more in detail. There is no doubt whatever that Lewis Wetzel frequently visited the neighborhood of the Indian towns about the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding rivers. Killing Indians was his trade, and these towns were the nearest ones to his field of operations. That he often came to the neighborhood of these towns alone, and prowled about in the woods until he mw an opportunity to take a scalp and return in safety, may safely be inferred from the nature of the man and his known mode of warfare. Indeed. he did not always stop on the Muskingum, but passed on into the heart of the Indian country, about the head waters of the Sandusky river, in his incessant and tireless search for scalps. He was a lover of the woods and of solitude, and after reaching the years of manhood spent most of his time alone in the great wilderness west of the Ohio. He seemed to worship the grand old trees wit more than pagan devotion, and was delighted with every fresh grove, hill, valley and rippling stream. The quiet repose, the moving shadow, the song of. birds, the whoop of the savage, the long, melancholy howl of the timber wolf, were sights and sounds that most interested him, and made up largely the pleasures of his existence. Rising from his couch of leaves beside some moss-covered log, the lone hunter made his hurried meal, and pressed on through the day, careless of fatigue or danger, until night again spread her mantle over the woods. Shortly after Crawford's defeat, a man named Thomas Mills, escaping from that unfortunate expedition, reached Indian Spring, about nine miles from Wheeling, on, the present National road, where he left his horse and proceeded on foot to Wheeling. Thence he went to Van Metre's Fort, and after a day or two of rest, induced Lewis Wetzel to return with him to the Spring for his horse. Lewis was then eighteen years old, but skilled in wood-craft, and advised Mills not to go, but the latter determined to proceed, and the two started. Approaching the Spring, they discovered the horse tied to a tree,. and Wetzel at once comprehended their danger. Mills walked up to unfasten the animal; when instantly a discharge of rifles followed, and the unfortunate man fell, mortally wounded. Wetzel, knowing his only chance for life was in flight, bounded away at his utmost speed. Four of the Indians followed in rapid pursuit, and after a chase of half a mile, one of the most active of their number approached Wetzel so closely that fearing he might throw his tomahawk with deadly effect, he turned suddenly and shot the savage dead. Wetzel was very fleet on foot, and had acquired the habit of loading his gun while running, and it was now, as it was many times subsequently, of great advantage to him. Keeping in advance another half mile, his gun was reloaded, and the second savage came so near that, upon turning, the Indian caught the muzzle of his gun, and the contest became doubtful. Atone moment the Indian by his great strength and dexterity brought Wetzel to his knee, and had nearly wrenched the rifle from his hands, when by a powerful effort he drew the weapon from the hands of the savage, and thrusting the muzzle against the side of his neck, pulled the trigger, killing him instantly. 220 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. By this time the other two Indians were nearly upon him, and he again bounded away, reloading his rifle while running. The savages fell behind, but Lewis slackened his pace, and even stopped once or twice to allow them to come up. Whenever he looked around, however, they treed, unwilling to expose themselves to his deadly rifle. Running on some time, he reached an open space in the woods, and, turning suddenly, the foremost savage sprang behind a tree, which did not, however, screen his body entirely, and Wetzel fired, dangerously. wounding him. The remaining Indian beat a hasty retreat. This illustrates Wetzel's mode of warfare; he could generally out-run and out-shoot most of his enemies. The following is related as one of his exploits with the Indians about the head waters of the Muskingum In the summer of 1756 these Indians killed a man near Mingo bottom, and a party of frontiersmen under the famous Major McMahon (who was afterward killed in the defense of Fort Recovery), followed them with the intention of getting revenge. One hundred dollars was offered to the man who should bring in the first scalp. Lewis Wetzel was one of this party. They crossed the Ohio August 5, and proceeded by a rapid march to the Muskingum. The expedition numbered about twenty men, and an advance of five was detailed to reconnoiter. Approaching the Muskingum, this party reported that they had discovered a large camp of the Indians-so large that it was useless to think of making an attack upon it. After a long consultation it was decided to retreat. During this„conference Lewis Wetzel sat apart upon a log with his gun resting carelessly across his knees, silent, but listening to all that was said When the decision was reached and the party began to move away Lewis still retained his seat upon the log, which McMahon noticing turned back and asked if he was not going along. "No !" was his sullen reply. " I came out to hunt Indians, and now they are found, I am not going home like a fool with my fingers in my mouth I will take a scalp or lose my own." All arguments were unavailing, and he was left alone in the great woods, surrounded by savage foes. Once alone he gathered his blanket around him, adjusted his tomahawk and scalping knife, and taking his rifle moved cautiously away. Keeping away from the larger streams, he crept silently through the woods like a wild beast of prey keeping his piercing black eyes open for any stray Indians that might be strolling or camping in limited numbers. He stopped frequently and was keenly alive to every sight and sound; nothing, however, crossed his path that day. The night being dark and chilly it was necessary for comfort to have a fire, but to show a light in the midst of his enemy was to invite certain destruction; he therefore constructed a small coal-pit of bark and dried leaves, and covering these with loose earth, leaving an occasional air-hole, he seated himself, encircling the pit with his legs, and then completed the whole by covering his head with a blanket. In this way he kept comfortable, without endangering himself by a light. During the following day he roamed the woods without discovering any signs of Indians until toward evening, when he discovered a smoke, and approached it cautiously. He found a tenantless camp. It contained two blankets and a small kettle, which Wetzel at once knew belonged to two Indians, who were probably out hunting. Concealing himself in the matted undergrowth, he patiently awaited the return of his prey. About sunset one of the Indians came in, made afire and began cooking supper. Shortly after the other appeared; they then ate their supper, after which they smoked their pipes and amused themselves by singing and telling comic stories, which at times caused them to indulge in roars of laughter. They little dreamed that death was lurking near them, in the dark forest, in the shape of the terrible Wetzel. About nine o'clock one of the Indians wrapped his blanket around him, shouldered his rifle, took a fire-brand in his hand and left the camp, doubtless with the intention of watching a deer-lick. The absence of this savage was a cause of vexa- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 221 tion and disappointment to Wetzel, who looked upon both as his game. He indulged the hope that the Indian would return to camp before day-break, but in this he was disappointed. Through the long, still hours of the night he waited and watched, like a tiger watching his prey. When he heard the birds begin to chirp and chatter, and he knew daylight was approaching, he determined to delay no longer, and walking to the camp with noiseless step, he found his victim in profound slumber, lying upon his side. He drew his butcher knife and drove the keen blade with all his force to the heart of the savage. The Indian gave a quiver, a convulsive motion and then lay still in the sleep of death. Wetzel scalped him, and set out for home, arriving at Mingo Bottom but one day after his unsuccessful companions. He claimed and received his reward of one hundred dollars. A most fatal decoy on the frontier was the turkey call. On several different occasions men from the fort it Wheeling had gone across the hill in quest of turkeys, whose plaintive cries had elicited their attention, and on more than one occasion the men never returned. Wetzel suspected the cause, and determined to satisfy himself. On the east side of the creek, and at a point elevated at least sixty feet above the water, there is a capacious cavern; the entrance at that time was almost obscured by a thick growth of vines and foliage. Into this the alluring savage would crawl, and could there have an extensive view of the hill front on the opposite side. From that cavern issued the decoy of death to more than one uncautious soldier and settler. Wetzel knew of the existence and exact locality of the cave, and accordingly started out before day, and by a circuitous route reached the spot in the rear. Posting himself so as to command a view of the opening, he waited patiently for the expected cry. Directly the twisted tuft of an Indian warrior slowly rose in the mouth of the cave, and looking cautiously about, sent forth the long, shrill, peculiar "cry," and immediately sank back out of view. Lewis screened himself in his position, cocked his gun, and anxiously awaited a re-appearance of the head. In a few minutes up rose the tuft. Lewis drew a fine aim at the polished head, and the next instant the brains of the savage were scattered about the °aye. That turkey troubled the inhabitants no longer, and tradition does not say whether the place was ever after similarly occupied. DeHass states that this daring borderer was in the habit of visiting the Muskingum valley every fall, on an Indian hunt, and almost invariably went alone. The Indian camps about the forks of the Muskingum were the most accessible and suffered more, perhaps, from the stealthy raids of this daring hunter than any others. Armed only with his trusty rifle and hunting knife, he would enter the Indian country and hiding in thickets and creeping through the woods, would sometimes pass clays patiently awaiting an opportunity to fall upon an unprotected and unsuspecting camp of savages. On one of these visits he came upon a camp of four Indians. Hesitating a moment whether to attack a party so much his superior in numerical strength, he determined to make the attempt. At the hour of mid-night, when naught was heard but the long dismal howl of the wolf, "Cruel as death and hungry as the grave, Burning for blood, bony, gaunt and grim," he moved cautiously from his covert, and gliding through the darkness, stealthily approached the camp, supporting his rifle in one hand and a tomahawk in the other. A dim flicker from the camp fire faintly revealed the forms of the Indians, wrapped in profound slumber, which, to part of them, was to know no waking. There they lay, with their dark faces turned up to the night-sky, in the deep solitude of their own wilderness, little dreaming that their most relentless enemy was hovering over them. Quietly resting his gun against a tree, he unsheathed his knife and with an intrepidity that could never be surpassed, stepped boldly forward, like the minister of death, and quick as thought cleft the skull of one of his sleeping victims. In an instant a second one was similarly served, and as a third attempted to rise, confused by the horrid yells with which Wetzel accompanied his blows, he, too, shared the fate of his companions, and sunk dead at the feet of this ruthless slayer. The 222 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. fourth darted into the darkness of the wood and escaped, although Wetzel pursued him some distance. Returning to camp, he scalped his victims, and then left for home. When asked, on his return, what luck, " Not much," he replied "I treed four Indians, but one got away." This unexampled achievement stamped him as one of the most daring, and tit the same time successful hunters of his day. The distance to and from the scene of this adventure could not have been less than 120 miles. During one of his scouts, in the neighborhood of Wheeling, Wetzel took shelter, on it stormy evening, in a deserted cabin on the bottom, not far from the former residence of Mr. Hamilton Woods. Gathering a few broken boards he pre pared a place in the loft to sleep. Scarcely had he got himself adjusted for a nap, when six Indians entered, and striking a fire, commenced preparing their meal. Wetzel watched their movements closely, with drawn knife, determined the moment he was discovered, to leap in their midst, and in the confusion endeavor to escape Fortunately, they did not see him, and soon after supper the whole six fell asleep. Wetzel now crawled noiselessly down, and hid himself behind a log, at a convenient distance from the door of the cabin. At early dawn, a tall savage stepped. from the door, and in an instant Wetzel had his finger upon the trigger, and the next moment the Indian fell heavily to the ground, his life's blood gushing upon the young grass brilliant with the morning due drops. The report of his rifle had not ceased echoing through the valley ere the daring borderer was far away, secure from all pursuit. When about twenty-five years of age, Wetzel was employed by General Harmar as a scout While acting in this capacity he shot and killed and Indian chief known as George Washington a large, fine looking savage, who possessed much influence over his tribe. It was a, time of comparative peace, and General Harmar was especially anxious to preserve the good feeling then existing. He justly regarded the act as an outrage, and caused Wetzel to be arrested and placed in close confinement in the fort, heavily ironed. The confinement was extremely galling to one accustomed to the freedom of the woods Being allowed one day to walk on the point at the mouth of the Muskingum, under a strong guard, he suddenly sprang away from the guards, being determined to risk his life in an attempt to escape. He was nearly it hundred yards away before the guards could recover from their astonishment and fire upon him. They missed their aim; and being more fleet on foot than they, he made his escape to the woods, secreting himself in a dense thicket, two or three miles from the fort. While here a party of soldiers and Indians, sent out by General Harmar in search of him, stood for a time upon the log under which he lay concealed. They did not find him, however, and that night, though still hand-cuffed, he swam the Ohio river and took refuge among his many friends on the Virginia side. After a time, hearing of his whereabouts, General Harmar sent a squad of men under Captain Kingsbury to the neighborhood of Wheeling with orders to take him dead or alive. Kingsbury found Wetzel at :Bingo Bottom, attending a shooting match, but as he was surrounded by a large number of his friends, among whom was Major McMahon, and as these, headed by Wetzel, threatened to annihilate the little squad of soldiers, Kingsbury was persuaded to return without effecting his object. Soon after this, however, he was arrested at Limestone by a squad of soldiers and delivered to General Harmar at Fort Washington. As the news of his arrest spread through the settlement where Wetzel was known and loved, m the settlers determined to embody and release him by the force of arms. It is said that General Harmar seeing the storm approaching, set Wetzel at liberty. His short life was full of adventure of the, character already mentioned. He was universally regarded as one of the most efficient of the scouts and woodsmen of his day. He frequently accompanied Captain Samuel Brady in his expeditions against the Indians, and was often engaged by parties who desired to hunt up and locate lands, but were afraid of the Indians. Under the protection of Lewis Wetzel, however, they felt safe, and he was thus employed for months at a time. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 223 Among those who became largely interested in western lands was John Madison, brother of James, afterward President 'Madison. He employed Lewis Wetzel to go with him through the Kanawha region. During the expedition they came upon the deserted camp of a hunter, in which were some concealed goods. Each of them helped himself to a blanket, and that day, in crossing the Kanawha, they were fired upon by a party of Indians and Madison killed. Wetzel was engaged to accompany the Lewis and Clark expedition to the Rocky mountains, but after traveling with the party three months returned home. Shortly after this he went down the river to Mississippi, on a visit to a relative named Philip Sikes, who lived about twenty miles in the interior from Natchez. Here he remained until the summer of 1808, when he died. His personal appearance was somewhat remarkable. He was five feet ten inches in height, very erect, broad across the shoulders, an expansive chest, and limbs denoting great muscular strength. His complexion was very dark and eyes of the most intense blackness, emitting, when excited, such fierce and withering glances as to cause the stoutest adversary to quail be neath their power. His hair corresponded with his eyes in color, was very luxuriant and reached, when combed out, below his knees. The length of his hair was his greatest peculiarity, and when seen running or stealthily passing through the woods, gave him the appearance of a wild man. No wonder he became a terror to the Indians; he could outrun their fleetest warriors, his gun seemed to be always loaded and he made every shot count, rarely missing his aim; they were never safe from his vengeance, even in their own camp, hundreds of miles from any white settlement. They could not lay down to sleep about their camp fires without the thought that Lewis Wetzel might be among them before morning, with his terrible tomahawk and scalping knife. Such was the man who probably knew every square mile of Coshocton county before the first white settler made his appearance. CAPTAIN SAMUEL BRADY was one of the many distinguished characters that figured prominently in western history. He made himself pre-eminently conspicuous in the defense and protection of the early time settlements on the western frontiers. The traditionary tales and legendary stories current among the border settlers connected his name with numerous daring adventures and gallant exploits. The unwritten history of the west, with more truth than fiction, coupled his name with many heroic achievements-with many a valorous deed. Few leaders, during the "heroic age on our western borders," could inspire his brave followers with more hope, courage and enthusiasm than Captain Brady. Few border chieftains commanded public confidence to a larger extent, or secured a readier, more cheerful or more confident following than he. His name, in his generation, was the synonym of courage, skill, daring, energy, perseverance, success. And probably few men that were prominent actors on the fiery theater of war, on which was waged the bloody contest for supremacy between barbarism and civilization, better deserved the well-merited reputation he had acquired than Captain Brady. The annals of western border warfare, which record the heroic achievements of those who participated therein, present the names of very few men, indeed, who bore a more conspicuously gallant part in said warfare; and none whose memory better deserves to be cherished by posterity than Captain Brady's. In an address delivered by the late Rev. C. Springer, before the Licking County Pioneer Society, July 4, 1867, he gave an account of an expedition up the Walhonding, or White Woman, from its mouth to Owl creek, or Vernon river, and up the latter stream, and thence down the Licking and Muskingum rivers, which was under the command of Captain Samuel Brady. Mr. Springer was a venerable pioneer whose removal to the Muskingum valley dates back to the early years of the century, and he gave the history of this expedition as obtained from several. reputable gentlemen with whom he had been personally well acquainted for many years, and who had been themselves members of said expedition. Mr. Springer stated that he took a special interest in the campaign, when its history was first given him; its incidents, he said, deeply impressed themselves upon his memory. The narrative may therefore be considered altogether reliable ; 224 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. certainly the venerable author of the address so regarded it. For the facts presented in the following historical sketch, as well as for the language in which they are related, credit is clue and is hereby given to the late Rev. C. Springer, author of the address from which they are taken: Not long before the defeat of the Indians at the battle of the "Fallen Timbers," on the banks of the Maumee, in August, 1794, by General Wayne, Captain Samuel Brady, of border fame, with a scouting party principally from the "Monongahela country," crossed the Ohio river at Wheeling for the purpose of ascertaining the condition of the Indians, and giving annoyance in turn to such small hunting or marauding parties as might fall in their way. They directed their course to the"Forks of the Muskingum," passed up the White Woman and Walhonding creeks, thence up Owl creek or Vernon river, from its mouth up said stream some twenty miles or more; then passed over to the head waters of the Licking, and down it to the" Falls," four miles west of its mouth, now Zanesville. As none of the party had ever been there before, they supposed they were at the "Falls of Hocking," of which they had often heard. As game was remarkably plenty, and having to procure their subsistence from the forest, the company concluded to make a temporary stay at this place, and having struck up a fire, most of them turned out to hunt, and procure such wild meats as were necessary for their comfort. Near evening all had returned to their camp-fire except Jonathan Evans. After waiting for some time in great suspense, they gave their usual signal for lost persons-by firing guns-but there was no response from Evans. As they had that day seen fresh Indian signs, they entertained no doubt but that these had captured Jonathan; and fearing ar. attack themselves, they left their fires and passed back of the hill, immediately southeast of Dillon's old furnace, where they remained concealed during the night. In the morning they resumed their march down the Licking, and soon reached the Falls of the Muskingum, now Zanesville. Some of the expedition having been there before, they understood their whereabouts. As they had determined to visit the Marietta settlement before their return home, they started down the river, and before going very far below the Falls, to their great astonishment and greater pleasure, they met Jonathan Evans, who was moving up the river for the purpose of rejoining the expedition. The joy on meeting Jonathan, who they apprehended had been captured by the Indians, was great indeed. Having got lost the day before, he lay all night on the banks of a creek the Indians called Moxahala, which empties into the Muskingum river two or three miles below the Falls. The Moxahala has, ever since Jonathan Evans lodged upon its banks, as above related, been generally called Jonathan's creek, in memory of the lost man of Brady's expedition. In the morning, after lodging on the banks of the Moxahala, he followed the creek to its mouth, and seeing no signs of the expedition having passed down, he moved up the river in search of his comrads, when he met them, as above detailed. In the summer of 1813, the Rev. Cornelius Springer was passing the "Falls of Licking," in company with a Mr. Simms (his neighbor), who was a member of the expedition, and the conversation naturally turned upon the foregoing events, that being the point where the Brady expedition passed the night, after Jonathan Evans bad strayed away from them unintentionally, and passed the night on the Moxahala, "solitary and alone." After Mr. Simms had circumstantially related the history of the expedition, particularly as it related to Jonathan Evans, his subsequent history was inquired into. In answer, Mr. Simms stated that, many years before, Jonathan had moved down the Ohio river and located at some point unknown, and that he had heard nothing from him since his removal. In 1817, the writer of this sketch was engaged as an itinerant minister on a circuit which extended many miles along the Ohio river, between the Scioto and Hockhocking. In the course of his ministrations he found Jonathan Evans, who was then a member of one of his congregations, living five miles above "Letart Falls," on the Ohio river, and the heal of a large family, a Christian and a class leader in the Methodist church. It was by mere accident, Mr. Springer HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 225 says, that he discovered Mr. Evans to be the Jonathan Evans of the Brady expedition. On invitation he spent an evening with him, enjoying his hospitality. He was rather taciturn and his guest was therefore compelled to lead in the conversation. In answer to the question as to whether he had ever been up the Muskingum valley, he stated that he passed through it when it was a wilderness. It at once occurred to Mr. S. that he had probably found the man also who gave name to the creek once called Moxahala. Are you not the man for whom 'Jonathan creek, a tributary of the Muskingum, was named?" was the next question put to him, and he smilingly replied in the affirmative, and proceeded to give an account of his wanderings from the time he left the camp-fire at the "Falls of Licking," until he rejoined his companions next day, near the "Falls of the Muskingum." As the Rev. Mr. Springer had spent his boyhood near "Jonathan creek," he was well acquainted with the localities that witnessed that day's wanderings and travels of Jonathan Evans, and knew familiarly the point or bluff on which he spent the night, amidst the hideous howlings of wolves, as he said; he was therefore able to trace him as he moved from point to point along his entire line of travels, while away from his comrades of the expedition. These circumstances and facts all tended very much to give increased zest to their highly interesting interview. Captain Brady while on this expedition, it is said, gave name to the Bowling Green, on the Licking, four miles below Newark. He had seen a place of similar appearance, to this locality, somewhere, perhaps in Virginia, hence he gave the same name to the beautiful and extensive prairie on the Licking, and which it has borne ever since. The same expedition gave to" Duncan's Falls" its name. After Jonathan Evans had rejoined the expedition, having now less apprehension of the Indians, the men took time to construct canoes in which to descend the Muskingum to its mouth. An Irishman named Duncan, in passing over the rapids or falls in the Muskingum, ten miles below the mouth of the Licking, (now Zanesville,) by some mishap to his canoe, probably striking a rock, was plunged into the river, and that circumstance gave name to "Duncan's Falls." One more incident of this expedition: When it had reached a point about half way to the mouth of the Muskingum, from the mouth of the Licking, it was deemed advisable to come to anchor, and take to the forest for game, their supply of provisions. having been nearly exhausted. Their first day's quest for game, not having been entirely successful, they encamped at night on Wolf creek, where, after having fallen asleep, a large tree fell near their camp, with a tremendous crash. All thought it was probably a sudden and overpowering attack by Indians; at any rate being thus suddenly aroused from their slumbers, by such a sudden and fearful noise as the falling of a large tree would produce, it was a matter of course that great excitement and trepidation should immediately prevail in their camp. The temporary confusion and alarm that existed around that camp-fire on Wolf creek; among the hunters, soldiers, frontiersmen, and adventurers of Captain Brady's expedition, naturally enough, led to a good deal of merriment afterward among themselves, when detailing circumstantially, the effects produced upon each and every one of the occupants of the camp on Wolf creek. The talents of the doggerel rhymster, even, were called into requisition, in order to give full effect, to descriptions of scenes, real and imaginary, that were witnessed on that memorable night on Wolf creek. Captain Brady's men being not only the witnesses but also the victims. The expedition under consideration was probably disbanded or dispersed, at or soon after leaving the mouth of the Muskingum, most of them, however, likely went up the Ohio in their canoes to Wheeling, and there dispersed. As has been stated, Rev. C. Springer, on accredited authority, was the historian of the Brady expedition, as above narrated. And it is eminently proper to say that his facts .are given on the authority of four creditable actors in the expedition, whose history is given. These were Jonathan Evans and three of his neighbors named Simms, Hamilton and Darrah, for whose veracity he vouches. The leader of the foregoing expedition, Capt. 226 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Samuel Brady, was born at Shippensburg, Pennsylvania, in 1756. His father, John Brady, was made a captain in the colonial army, for his services in the old French and Indian wars. The historian, DeHass, to whom we are indebted for many of the incidents in the life of Captain Brady here presented, says that at an early day Capt. John Brady, with his family, moved to the Susquehanna. On the breaking out of the Revolution, Samuel Brady joined a volunteer company and marched to Boston. The patriotic fervor of the youth prompted the commander to offer young Brady a commission, but his father objected, thinking he was too young, saying: "First let him learn the duties of a soldier, and then he will better know how to act as an officer." But the gallant young soldier's patriotism and ability were soon recognized. On the 17th of July, 1776, he received a lieutenant's commission, and bore himself gallantly through most of the principal battles until after the engagement at Monmouth, when he was promoted (in 1779) to a brevet captaincy, and ordered to the West for duty under Col. Brodhead. His father, in 1776, had accepted a captaincy in the 12th Pennsylvania regiment, had been badly wounded at the battle of Brandywine, and was then at home. Whilst there Captain Brady heard of his brother's death, who had been murdered by the Indians on the 9th of August, 1778. He remained at home until 1779, and then rejoined his regiment at Pittsburgh. During the same year his father was murdered by the Indians; and then it was that our hero swore vengeance against the whole race. Terribly, too, did he keep that vow. In 1781, Col. Brodhead sent Captain Brady on a secret mission (accompanied by John Williamson and one of the Wetzels) to some western Indian towns to ascertain their strength and resources. On this expedition they reached the Indian town at Upper Sandusky, from which it was found expedient to make a prompt retreat. The restoration to their friends of a woman and her child, who had been captured by some Indians, one or more of whom Captain Brady killed, was one of the results of this movement. The incursions of the Indians, says DeHass, had become so frequent, and their outrages so alarming, that it was thought advisable to retaliate upon them the injuries of war, and carry into the country occupied by them, the same methods that they practiced toward the white settlements. For this purpose an adequate force was raised and placed under the immediate command of Col. Brodhead, the command of the advance guard of which was confided to Captain Brady. The force proceeded up the Allegheny river, and had arrived near the Redbank creek, now known by the name of "Brady's Bend," without encountering an enemy. Brady and his rangers were some distance in front of the main body, as their duty required, when they suddenly discovered a war party of Indians approaching them. Relying on the strength of the main body, and its ability to force the Indians to retreat, and anticipating, as Napoleon did in the battle with the Mamelukes, that when driven back they would return by the same route they had advanced on, Brady permitted them to proceed without hindrance, and hastened to seize a narrow pass, higher up the river, where the rocks, nearly perpendicular, approached the river, and a few determined men might successfully combat superior numbers. Soon the Indians encountered the main body under Brodhead, and, as Brady anticipated, were driven back. In full and swift retreat they pressed on to gain the pass between the rocks and the river, but it was occupied by Brady and his rangers, who failed not to pour into their flying columns a most destructive fire. Many were killed on the bank, and many more in the stream. Cornplanter, afterward the distinguished chief of the Senecas, but then a young man, saved himself by swimming. The celebrated war-chief of this tribe, Bald Eagle, was of the number slain on this occasion. After destroying all the Indians' corn, the army returned to Pittsburgh. Another movement up the Allegheny river, of which Captain Brady was the master mind, was successful, the details of which are given by De Hass. Beaver Valley was the scene of many of Captain Brady's stirring adventures. Many interesting localities are there pointed out as Brady's theater of action, and which were witnesses of many of his thrilling exploits, and of his daring HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 227 and success, as well as his numerous hair-breadth escapes by "field and flood." The following, illustrative of Brady's adventures in the region referred to, we give from a published source: In one of his trapping and hunting excursions, he was surprised and taken prisoner by a party of Indians who had closely watched his movements. To have shot or tomahawked and scalped him would have been but a small gratification to that of satiating their revenge by burning him at a slow fire, in presence of all the Indians of their village. He was therefore taken alive to their encampment, on the west bank of the Beaver river, about a mile and a half above where it empties into the Ohio river. After the usual exaltations and rejoicings at the capture of a noted enemy, and causing him to run the gauntlet, a fire was prepared, near which Brady was placed, after being stripped and with his arms unbound. Previous to tying him to the stake, a large circle was formed around him of Indian men, women and children, dancing and yelling, and uttering all manner of threats and abuses that their limited knowledge of the English language afforded. The prisoner looked on these preparations for death, and on his savage foe with a firm countenance and a steady eye, meeting all their threats with truly savage fortitude. In the midst of their dancing and rejoicing a squaw of one of their chiefs came near him with a child in her arms. Quick as thought, and with intuitive prescience, he snatched it from her and threw it into the midst of the flames. Horror stricken at the sudden outrage, the Indians simultaneously rushed to rescue the infant from the fire. In the midst of this confusion, Brady darted from the circle, overturning all that came in his way, and rushed into the adjacent thicket, with the Indians yelling at his heels. He ascended the steep side of a hill amidst a shower of bullets, and, darting down the opposite declivity, secreted himself in the deep ravines and laurel thickets that abounded for several miles to the west. His knowledge of the country and wonderful activity enabled him to elude his enemies and reach the settlements in safety. On one of Captain Brady's scouting expeditions into the Indian country, with sixteen scouts or spies, they encamped one night at a place called "Big Shell Camp." Toward morning one of the guard heard the report of a gun, and immediately communicating the fact to his commander, a change of position was ordered. Leading his men to an elevated point, the Indian camp was discovered almost beneath them. Cautiously advancing toward their camp, six Indians were discovered standing around the fire, while several others lay upon the ground, apparently asleep. Brady ordered his men to wrap themselves in their blankets and lie down, while he kept watch. Two hours were thus passed without anything material occurring. As day began to appear Brady roused his men and posted them side by side, himself at the end of the line. When all were in readiness the commander was to touch, with his elbow, the man who stood next to him, and the communication was to pass successively to the farthest end. The orders then were that the moment the last man was touched he should fire, which was to be the signal for a general discharge. With the first faint ray of light six Indians arose and stood around the fire. With breathless expectation, the whites waited for the remainder to rise, but failing, and apprehending a discovery, the captain moved his elbow, and the next instant the wild woods rang with the shrill report of the rifles of the spies. Five of the six Indians fell dead, but the sixth, screened by a tree, escaped. The camp being large, it was deemed unsafe to attack it further, and a retreat was immediately ordered. Soon after the above occurrence, says DeHass, in returning from a similar expedition, and when about two miles from the mouth of Yellow creek, at a place admirably adapted for an ambuscade, a solitary Indian stepped forward and fired upon Brady's scouts. Instantly, on firing, he retreated toward a deep ravine, into which the savage hoped to lead his pursuers. But Brady detected the trick, and in a voice of thunder ordered his men to tree. No sooner had this been done, than the concealed foe rushed forth in great numbers, and opened upon the whites a perfect storm of leaden hail. The brave spies returned the fire with spirit and effect; but as they were likely to be overpowered by superior numbers, a retreat was ordered to the top of the hill, and thence continued until out of danger. 228 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. The whites lost one man in this engagement, and two wounded. The Indian loss is supposed to have been about twenty, in killed and wounded. In Howe's Historical Collection, Captain Brady is characterized as the Daniel Boone of the northeast part of the valley of the Ohio. About the year 1780, a party of warriors from the Cuyahoga Falls made an inroad into what is now Washington county, Pennsylvania, and murdered several families and robbed others, and, with their "plunder," had recrossed the Ohio river. Brady promptly raised a force of his chosen followers and started in pursuit of the murderers, but were, however, unable to overtake them before reaching their villages, which were situated in the present county of Summit. Brady and his scouts arrived in the vicinity of their towns, but were discovered, and by overwhelming numbers compelled to retreat. Brady directed his men to separate and each take care of himself, regarding that the better way. A large force of the Indians, knowing Captain Brady, pursued him, and abandoned the chase after his men. The Cuyahoga, says Howe, here makes a wide bend to the south, including a large tract of several miles of surface, in the form of a peninsula. Within this tract the pursuit was hotly contested. The Indians, by extending their line to the right and left, forced him on the bank of the stream. Brady, knowing the locality, directed his course to the river, at a point where it is compressed by the rocky cliffs into a narrow channel of only twenty-two feet across the top of the chasm, but considerably more near the water, the rocks approaching each other at the top to within the distance named, at a height of forty feet or more above the bed of the river. Being so hemmed in by the Indians that he saw no way of escape elsewhere, concentrated all his powers, and made the leap successfully, and escaped. The place is still known as "Brady's Leap." The Indians kept up the pursuit, and Captain Brady made for a pond, and plunging in, swam under water some distance, and found a hiding place at the trunk of a large tree which had fallen into it. And this is called "Brady's Pond" to the present day. It is situated in Portage county, near Franklin mills. Brady's escape was miraculous. He however reached his home at length, (which Howe says, was at this time at Chartier's creek), as did also his men. Some authority made him at one time a resident, of Wellsburg, Brooke county, now West Virginia, and represented him as tall, rather slender, and very active, and of a dark complexion. Captain Samuel Brady married a daughter, (says DeHass), of Captain Swearengen, of Ohio county, Virginia, who bore him two children, both sons, named John and Van S. Such was Brady, the bold leader of the spies, on our western frontiers. He died, says the author of the "History of the Pan-Handle Counties," at West Liberty, Ohio county, West Virginia, in the year 1800, and was buried in the cemetery at that place; a small stone marks his grave. CHAPTER XXIII. MORAVIAN MISSIONS. Establishment of Lichtenau-Religious Services-Moravian Towns on the Tuscarawas-Abandonment of Lichtenau- Biographical Sketches of Rev. David Zeisberger and Rev. John Heckewelder. THE career or life-story of the laborious and self-sacrificing Moravian missionaries, and the establishment of Moravian mission stations by them in the wilderness, among the savage races that, during the latter half of the eighteenth century, occupied the Muskingum valley, together with the narratives of the zealous, faithful labors bestowed upon them, and generally upon the surrounding tribes and pagan nations, may well be regarded, without drawing largely upon the imagination, as one of the most interesting and romantic chapters in our early-time history. According to authentic history and the most reliable Moravian annals, there was only one Moravian village or mission station established within the present limits of Coshocton county. So great had been the success and prosperity of the two Moravian villages of Schonbrunn and Gnadenhutten, situated on the Tuscarawas river, within the present boundaries of Tuscarawas county, that at the close of the year 1775 it was found their combined population numbered about five hundred; it was therefore deemed ad- PAGE 229 - PICTURE OF FARM AND RESIDENCE OF HENRY TALMAGE PAGE 230 BLANK HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 229 visable, after due deliberation, to establish another in the Tuscarawas or 'Muskingum valley. This decision was made by the missionaries in 1776; accordingly Rev. David Zeisberger and John Heckewelder with eight families, numbering thirty-five persons, left the aforesaid village and passing down the valley, looking out for an eligible location, finally encamped on the east bank of the Muskingum river, at a point about two and a half miles below the "Forks of the Muskingum "-now Coshocton-where, upon full consideration, they decided to establish the proposed mission station. This was the 12th of April, 1776. A mission house was soon built, and the prospective Moravian village was called Lichtcuau, that is a "Pasture of Light" a green pasture illuminated by the light of the Gospel interpreted or explained by the Moravians. It is stated by an accredited Moravian authority, the " Life and Times of Rev. David Zeisberger" a work entitled to credit for many facts herein contained-that the location of Lichtenau was made somewhat in deference to the wishes of Netawatwees, a friendly Delaware chief of the Turtle tribe, whose principal village, called Goschachgunk, and which was subsequently destroyed by Gen. Brodhead's command in 1781, was situated at the junction of the Tuscarawas and the Walhonding rivers-now Coshocton the unpronounceable Indian capital occupying the site of the lower streets of the present town of Coshocton, stretching along the river bank below the junction. The site of Lichtenau is described by the biographer of Zeisberger as a broad level of many acres stretched to the foot of the hills, with an almost imperceptible ascent, the river bank swelling out gently toward the stream in the form of an are, covered with maples and stately sycamores. Material for building abounded, and the rich soil promised abundant crops. Numerous remains showed that the primitive aborigines of America had here had a home. Rev. Edmund De Schweinitz, author of the °° Life and Times of Zeisberger," visited the site of Lichtenau in 1863, and found it then occupied in part by portions of the farms of Samuel Moore and Samuel Forker, in Tuscarawas township which were separated by a long lane extending from the river to the eastern hills. The town began near the residence of Mr. Moore, and the church probably stood in his yard, reaching across the lane to the land of Mr. Porker, Lichtenau covering a portion of his farm. He identified the village site by numerous relics, and exact correspondence of former landmarks, as described by Mr. Moore, with the topography set forth in Rev. David Zeisberger's manuscript. The relative position of Lichtenau to a Mound Builder's enclosure of five acres, and a mound three-quarters of a mile further down the river, enabled the author, with Zeisberger's descriptions and locations before him, to locate Lichtenau with a good degree of certainty. The worship of the Great Creator, by this colony of thirty-five, closed the day, April 12,1776. The next morning the sturdy strokes of the ax began to ring through the bottoms, and were reverberated from the hills near this embryo village in the wilderness of the Muskingum, and with a great crash tree after tree fell to the ground on the site of Lichtenau, says one author. " Sunday," he continues," followed upon the days of toil. The chief and his villagers came to Lichtenau in full force to attend religious services. On the river's bank, beneath the gemmed trees ready to burst into verdure, gathered the congregation of Christian and Pagan Indians. Zeisberger preached on the words,' Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. Afterwards fires were lighted, around which the converts continued to instruct their countrymen in the way of life, until the shades of evening fell. And this was doubtless the first gospel sermon, either Protestant or Catholic, preached within the present limits of Coshocton county. "The town progressed rapidly. Its mission house served at first as the place of worship; the other buildings formed one street, running parallel to the river, and midway between its northern and southern extremities a chapel was subsequently erected." Netawatwees, his son, and a grandson with his family of six children, early became converts to 230 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Moravianism. The principal chief of the Turkey tribe of Delawares, together with his own and ten other families, became immediate actual or prospective settlers at Lichtenau, by securing lots and by other acts looking to ultimate settlement there. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was celebrated at Lichtenau for the first time on Saturday evening. May 18, 1776. This event was succeeded during the summer by the administration of baptism to the converts from heathenism. Rev. John Heckewelder, in the autumn of 1776, retired from Litchenau and returned to Schonbrunn, a mission station up the Tuscarawas river, a short distance below the present town of New Philadelphia, his place being supplied by Rev. William Edwards, who became Zeisberger's associate at Lichtenau, November 4, 1776. He was an Englishman, born April 24, 1724, in the parish of Brinkworth, Wiltshire; joined the Moravians in 1749, and soon after emigrated to America, where he became a distinguished missionary among the Indians. During the year 1777 schisms and feuds sprang up at Schonbrunn, and most of those who had not apostatized, came to Lichtenau, including Rev. John Heckewelder, leaving the once happy, Schonbrunn in possession of renegades who had returned to heathenism. This accession to Lichtenau included the missionary, Rev. John George Jungman, who remained from April until August, when he returned to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania. He was born at Hockenhein, in the Palatinate, April 19, 1720, came to America in 1731, settled in Pennsylvania, where he joined the Moravians, and became an eminent missionary, serving many mission stations usefully, and finally died at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, July 17, 1808, in the eighty-ninth year of his age. In 1778, Lichtenau received another accession of Moravian Indians. This was from the then only other mission station, Gnadenhutten, in the Tuscarawas valley, which, in consequence of disturbances growing out of the war, had to be abandoned temporarily. High hopes were cherished of Lichtenau until early in 1779, when some hostile Wyandot and Mingo warriors, having made it a rendezvous and the starting point of a new war path to the Ohio river, and one or two of the surrounding tribes becoming more and more unfriendly, its abandonment was reluctantly decided to be a necessity, and, in pursuance of said decision, was gradually accomplished. Rev. William Edwards, one of the missionaries, in April, 1779, left Lichtenau, and moved with a colony up the Tuscarawas river, and re-occupied the lately abandoned mission station and village of Gnadenhutten, on the west bank of said river, within the present limits of Clay township, Tuscarawas county. During the month of December, 1779, Rev. David Zeisberger left with another colony, and passed up the Tuscarawas river-Muskingum, it was then called-to a short distance above Schonbrunn, and commenced building a town, to which was given the name of New Schonbrunn. It was situated a mile or more below the present town of New Philadelphia, in what is now Goshen township, Tuscarawas county. And in the spring of 1780, Rev. John Heckewelder, with all the Christian Indians that remained at Lichtenau, left it and started the town of Salem, on the west bank of the Tuscarawas, about six miles below Gnadenhutten, its site being in the present township of Salem, Tuscarawas county, about sixteen miles below the county seat of said county. And thus terminated the only Moravian mission station ever established within the present limits of Coshocton county. Brief biographical sketches of the two most distinguished missionaries connected with Lichtenau-Zeisberger and Heckewelder-may appropriately be given in conclusion. It may, however be here remarked, incidentally, that after the final abandonment of Lichtenau by the Moravian Indians in April, 1780, it was occupied by some Delawares (see Pennsylvania Archives, vol. 9, page 161), who named it Indaochaic, and that it was utterly destroyed by the military forces under command of Colonel Daniel Brodhead in April, 1781, the details of which will be found elsewhere. REV. DAVID ZEISBERGER, One of the founders of Lichtenau, was born in a small village named Zachtenthal, Moravia (now on the railroad from Cracow to Vienna), on Good Friday, April 11, 1721. His parents were be- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 231 leivers in and followers of the distinguished Bohemian reformer, John Huss. *They removed to Hernhut, the chief seat of the Moravians in Europe, in 1726, and came to America in 1736, and settled in Georgia. They, however, left their son David at Hernhut to finish his education. He was an apt scholar, "learning Latin with the facility that he afterward displayed in acquiring a knowledge of the Indian languages." Soon after he was fifteen years of age, he was taken to Holland by Count Zinzendorf, where he soon learned the Dutch language spoken by the Hollanders. When he was seventeen he embarked at London for the New World, and soon joined his parents. David spent several years in Georgia and South Carolina, and, in 1740, went to Pennsylvania. In 1741, the village of Bethlehem, in said State, was commenced, and he early identified himself with it, and it soon became, and has ever since remained, " the chief seat of the Moravian church in America." There his father died in 1744 and his mother in 1746. David Zeisberger soon developed talents, courage, energy, resolution and self-abnegation that marked him as one adapted to the missionary service among the aborigines of this country. In 1744-45 he devoted himself to the study of certain Indian languages, first at Bethlehem, then in the Mohawk valley, where he perfected himself in the Mohawk tongue. Here he came under the suspicion of being a spy, and suffered imprisonment both in Albany and New York, but being found innocent, was discharged. Not long afterward, he was selected as the associate of Bishop Spangenberg to make negotiations with the Iroquois Confederacy, in regard to the transfer of the Shekomeko mission to the Wyoming. He impressed the. Onondagas so favorably, that they adopted him into the Turtle tribe of that nation, and gave him an Indian name. He made extensive explorations of the Susquehanna and its branches, acting as an interpreter frequently, and serving as assistant missionary at Shamokin. Rev. David Zeisberger was ordained to the ministry at Bethlehem, February 16, 1749, and he at once proceeded to minister to the Shamokin Mission, which was situated near the present town of Sunbury, Pennsylvania. In 1750 he made a voyage to Europe in the interest of American missions, returning in June, 1751. He made frequent visits to the Onondagas, to Wyoming, to New York, to New England, and various other places, always to promote the welfare of existing missions, or to establish new ones. He also attended the treaty held with the Indians at Philadelphia, in 1756; at Easton, in July, 1757; and again in October, 1758. In 1759 he journeyed as far south as North Carolina, and in 1760 he was appointed superintendent of the Brethren's House at Litiz, where he remained more than a year. In August, 1761, he was interpreter at another general congress held with the Indian tribes at Easton. Rev. David Zeisberger thus continued to make himself useful in the various capacities of interpreter, missionary treaty negotiator, instructor and superintendent, until the year 1771, when we find him visiting the Tuscarawas valley, and there, in the tribe of Netawatwees, the principal chief of the Delawares, delivering a sermon at noon, on the 14th day of March, 1771, and which was probably the first Protestant sermon preached within the present limits of Ohio. The Indian capital, in which this sermon was preached, occupied the suburbs of the present village of Newcomerstown, in Oxford township, Tuscarawas county, Ohio. The proposition to establish a mission among the Delawares in the Tuscarawas valley met with such a degree of favor as to induce an effort, at an early day, by the zealous Zeisberger, who, after a stay of a few days devoted to missionary labors, returned to Friedenstadt (City of Peace), a Moravian town on the Beaver river (now in Lawrence county, Pennsylvania), where he had, during the previous year, established a mission. In 1772, Rev. David Zeisberger arrived at Big Spring, two miles south of the present town of New Philadelphia, and with a colony of twenty-eight Moravian Indians, commenced, May 3, to build the town of Schonbrunn, interpreted Beautiful Spring. The village of Gnadenhutten (Tents of Grace) was established later in the same year, and was situated eight miles below Schonbrunn, on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, within the limits of what is now Clay township, Tuscarawas county. To these two Moravian 232 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. villages Rev. David Zeisberger gave most of his time, from 1772 to 1776, when, with the help of Rev. John Heckewelder, the village of Lichtenau was started, and where he remained as already detailed until December, 1779, when he moved up the Tuscarawas and established New Schonbrunn. On June 4, 1781, he was married to Susan Lecron, of Litiz, a Moravian village in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. Rev. David Zeisberger remained at New Schonbrunn until September 11, 1781, when he, with Heckewelder and other missionaries with the Moravians of Tuscarawas valley, were made captives, by Captain Matthew Elliott, a British emissary, who had under his command about three hundred hostile Indians, and removed to the Sandusky river, not many miles from Upper Sandusky, where they remained in what is called "Captive's Town " until the next spring. Zeisberger and the other missionaries were tried at Detroit on the charge of being spies, but were acquitted. Rev. David Zeisberger, with a portion of the captives, located on Huron river, thirty miles north of Detroit, in the summer of 1782, and there built a village called New Gnadenhutten. There he remained until the summer of 1786, when he, Rev. John Heckewelder and others established themselves as a Moravian community, at Pilgerruh Mission, known also as " Pilgrim's Rest," situated on the banks of the Cuyahoga river, twelve miles above the mouth of said stream. In the spring of 1787, Rev. David Zeisberger, with the "Pilgrim's Rest" colony, removed to Huron river, and there established the village of New Salem, which they abandoned in 1791 and established themselves on the Canada side of the Detroit river, calling this mission the " Watch-Tower." In 1798 the Moravian village of Goshen was built on the old Schonbrunn tract, and Gnadenhutten was rebuilt, under the direction of Zeisberger, Heckewelder and others, the former choosing Goshen for his residence and the latter Gnadenhutten. Rev. David Zeisberger was a somewhat voluminous writer, the following being only a partial list of his works: 1. "Essay of a Delaware Indian and English Spelling Book, for the use of the Schools of the Christian Indians on the Muskingum River." Published in Philadelphia, 1776. A second edition appeared in 1806. 2. "A Collection of Hymns for the use of the Christian Indians of the Moravian Missions in North America." Published in Philadelphia in 1803. This was a volume of 358 pages. A second edition was issued, in an abridged form, in 1847, under the editorship of Rev. Abraham Luckenbach, of Bethlehem, where the second edition was published. 3. " Sermons to Children." This was a translation from the German into the Delaware, and was issued in Philadelphia in 1803. 4. "Something of Bodily Care for Children." This, also, is a translation from the German of Bishop Spangenberg into the Delaware, and has been bound into one volume with the "Sermons to Children," the two making a book of 115 pages. 5. " The History of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." This also is a translation from the German of Rev. Samuel Sieberkuhn, into the Delaware Indian language, and makes a volume of 220 pages. It was printed in New York, in 1821. It is supplemented with an "Address of the late Rev. David Zeisberger to the Christian Indians," bearing date, Goshen, May 23, 1806. 6. "A Collection of Delaware Congregations," published at Leipsic, in 1821. Of the writings of Rev. David Zeisberger, many remain in manuscript. Of those deposited in the library of the American Philosophical Society, at Philadelphia, are the following 1. " Lexicon of the German and Onondaga Languages," a very extensive production of seven or eight volumes. There is an abridgement of it also, in manuscript. 2. "A Complete Grammar of the Onondaga Language." 3. "A Grammar of the Language of the Lenni-Lenapi, or Delaware Indians." The following is a list of his manuscripts, deposited in the library of Harvard University 1. "A Dictionary in German and Delaware." 2. "Delaware Glossary." 3. "Delaware Vocabulary." 4. "Phrases and Vocabularies in Delaware." HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 233 5. "Delaware Grammar." 6. "Harmony of the Gospel in Delaware," 7. "Hymns for the Christian Indians in the Del. aware Language." 8. "Litany and Liturgies in Delaware." 9. "Hymn-Book in the Delaware Language." l0. "Sermons in Delaware." 11. "Seventeen Sermons to Children." 12. "Church Litany in Delaware." 13. "Short Biblical Narratives in Delaware." 14. "Vocabulary in Maqua and Delaware." Some of the foregoing are duplicates. The above manuscripts were handsomely bound after reaching the library of Harvard University, and occupy a conspicuous place there, and will be carefully preserved for posterity. Rev. David Zeisberger died at Goshen, in the Tuscarawas Valley, November 17, 1803, having attained the ripe age of eighty-seven years and seven months. He left no issue, and the name has no living representative as a missionary, or even as a Moravian Christian. Mrs. Zeisberger remained at Goshen until August 11, 1809, when she removed to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where she died September 8, 1824, aged eighty years, six months and twenty-one days. A marble slab in the Goshen cemetery bears the following epitaph: DAVID ZEISBERGER, who was born 11 April, 1721, in Moravia, and departed this life 17 Nov., 1808, aged 87 years 7 mo. and 6 days, This faithful Servant of the Lord labored among the American Indians as t Mis- sionary, during the last 60 years of his Life. REV. JOHN HECKEWELDER. Rev. John Heckewelder (or, as it was originally written, John Gottlieb Ernestus Heckewelder), was born at Bedford, in England, March 12, 1743, his father having fled thither from Moravia a province of Austria, in order to avoid persecution, and where he might enjoy religious freedom. John was sent to the parochial or sectarian schools, first at Buttermere and afterward at Fulneck, where the chief object was the inculcation of moral and religious principles and thorough indoctrination into the truths of christianity as understood and taught by the Moravian church, which has, in an eminent degree, always held secular learning subordinate to religious knowledge. With that denomination Bible teachings and the study of the sacred classics have, in a special sense, ever been esteemed of paramount importance. To create in the pupil's mind an overpowering interest in matters pertaining to the life to come, was the all-in-all in the Moravian system of education, the chief object and purpose of Moravian schools. To make Christians (in the highest sense) of every student-to establish a thoroughly religious congregation in each one of their literary institutions-to infuse into each individual pupil the missionary spirit, and dedicate him to mission labors in heathen lands, was the beginning, the middle, and the ehd of their purpose-their main object-the principal aim at their seats of learning. Such being the ideas always kept prominently before the pupils in Moravian educational institutions, it is not surprising that he who is the subject of this sketch should have become, in early life, deeply imbued with the genius of christianity-that he should have entered into the spirit of Christ's gospel, and during his school years have yielded readily to those favorable influences and instructions-and entered enthusiastically, zealously, during his young manhood, into the mission field, and remained therein a faithful laborer for half a century, even to old age. And to the end of his life he cherished grateful recollections of the impressions made upon his mind. and of the religious instruction imparted to him while at these schools by his affectionate, devoted, Christian teachers. In 1754, when eleven years of age, John Heckewelder, in company with his parents and about forty other Moravian colonists, sailed for America in the ship Irene, which arrived at the port of New York, April 2, when the immigrants disembarked and started for Bethlehem, the Moravian village on the Lehigh river, in Pennsylvania, all arriving there April 20, 1754. Just before the Irene sailed, Count Zinzendorf, the then head of the Moravian church, went on board and gave his parting blessing to those who had embarked for the new world. In a paternal manner he implored the young lad, John Heckewelder, to 234 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. make it his principal aim to prepare himself for preaching the gospel among the heathen; and then placing his hands upon his head, the pious and devout Christian count invoked a special blessing upon him. John attended school at Bethlehem for two years, making good progress in his studies, and then went to Christian Spring, a small Moravian settlement nine miles north of Bethlehem, where he was employed somewhat at °' field labor and other manual occupations." He, however, also, meanwhile enjoyed opportunities which were not neglected, for improving himself during his leisure hours, having the benefit of the instruction of two Moravian teachers, Messrs. Zeigler and Fries, both reputed to possess good scholarship. His parents, while he was at this place, were called to serve a mission station on one of the Spanish West India Islands, where they soon died, and he, in 1758, returned to Bethlehem and engaged himself as an apprentice to learn the art of making cedar-wood ware-to be a cooper, in short. Here four years more of his life were spent, learning a trade and pursuing his studies diligently, when he was chosen by the missionary, Charles Frederick Post, as an assistant in the mission work in the Tuscarawas valley, in 1761, as has been already related. After his return to Bethlehem he assisted in establishing the new mission of Friendenshutten, and for nine years made himself extensively useful there and at other mission stations, and as an instructor in schools. In the spring of 1771 he accompanied Rev. David Zeisberger to the mission station on Beaver river, in western Pennsylvania (now in Lawrence county), called Friedensstadt, where he remained a year, and then accompanied Zeisberger to the Tuscarawas valley, as heretofore stated. The chief incidents of his career, so far as they were connected with the mission stations from 1772 to 1798, when he entered actively upon his duties as the" agent of the society of the United Brethren for propagating the gospel among the heathen," have been presented in the sketch of Rev. Zeisberger. Between those years he was almost constantly engaged in the performance of mission work at various points, generally in company with Rev. David Zeisberger at Lichtenau, at points in the Tuscarawas valley, at Salem, Captives' Town, New Gnadenhutten, Pilgerruh, or Pilgrim's Rest, New Salem, and at the Watch Tower, and in rendering services, as a civilian, by holding councils, forming treaties, acting as an assistant ambassador, and sometimes as interpreter. The expedition of General Harmar, in 1790, and that of General St. Clair, in 1791, having failed to subjugate the unfriendly Indian tribes in the West, and the western settlements still being liable to attacks from marauding parties, it became a matter of the first importance with the Federal Government to secure peace by negotiation, if possible. With that object in view the Rev. John Heckewelder, who was thought to be a discreet man, and enjoying a high degree of public confidence, was appointed by General Knox, then Secretary of War, as an associate ambassador with General Rufus Putnam, of Marietta, with authority to form treaties of peace with various Indian tribes in the West. Instructions were issued to them on the 22d of May, 1792. By arrangement they met at Pittsburgh near the last of June, and reached Fort Washington on the 2d of July, on their way to Post Vincennes, on the Wabash, where they arrived on the 12th of September. Here, on the 27th of said month, a treaty of peace was concluded and signed by Putnam and Heckewelder, and by thirty-one chiefs of the tribes from the upper and lower Wabash, Eel river, Cahokia, Kaskaskia, St. Joseph's river, and from Lake Michigan. After a liberal distribution of presents the commissioners started, on the 5th of October, with sixteen chiefs for Philadelphia, where they arrived early in February,. Heckwelder having been absent nearly nine months. As the results of these labors seemed encouraging, and promising success, a second embassy was resolved upon. The ambassadors chosen this time were Gen. Benjamin Lincoln, Col. Timothy Pickering, and Governor Beverly Randolph. Mr. Heckewelder's acquaintance with the language and character of the Indians, and his high personal reputation among them, it was thought might be of essential service to the embassy in their negotiations with the Indians; he was therefore attached to it as an assistant ambassador. They left Philadelphia April 27, 1793, for the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 235 Miami of the Lakes (now Maumee), where they were to meet the Indian chiefs of the northwest in council, to agree upon terms of peace, if possible. To this end their fruitless labors were protracted until about the middle of August, when the ambassadors returned to Philadelphia, Mr. Heckewelder reaching his home at Bethlehem on the 25th of September, after an absence of five months. In 1797 Mr. Heckwelder twice visited the Tuscarawas valley, extending ding his journey to Marietta. In 1798 he traveled as far to the northwest as the river Thames, in Upper Canada; in the interest of the Moravian mission station of Fairfield. About midsummer of this year we find him again in the Tuscarawas valley rebuilding Gnadenhutten, as already stated. Rev. John Heckewelder was elected an associate judge of Tuscarawas county upon its organization in 1808, and served as such until 1810 when he resigned his position of " superintendent of the missions west of the Ohio river," and also the judgeship, and returned to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, to close his days in quiet retirement, after having served the missionary cause with ability and fidelity for almost half a century. Rev. John Heckewelder lived more than twelve vears after .his direct and active connection with western missions was dissolved in 1810, his death occurring January 31, 1823, having attained to the ripe age of almost 80 years. But those twelve years of comparative retirement, although they embraced the period of his old age and infirmities, were not by any means years of idleness and uselessness. His biographer, Rev. Edward Rondthaler, says that " he still continued to serve missions and the mission cause in an efficient way, by giving to the public needed information pertaining to them, and imparting much useful information relative to the language, manners and customs of the Indians." He wrote extensively during his retirement, some of the productions of his pen being intended for the public generally. Among his published works are his "History, 'Manners and Customs of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the Neighboring States," and his" Narrative of the Mission of the United Brethren among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians." The former of these works was written in 1819, at the repeated request of the President of the American Philosophical Society, and was published under the auspices of the historical and literary committee of said society, a society of which he was an honored member. The last named work was prepared by him in 1821, when he had reached the age of more than 77 years. In this paper he expressed the opinion that the " Crawford expedition to the Sandusky, in 1782, was organized for the purpose of destroying the remnant of the Moravian Indians on said river." The author of " Crawford's Campaign againt Sandusky " (C. W. Butterfield), clearly refutes that charge against Col. Crawford, by testimony that conclusively shows the object of the expedition to have been " the destruction of the Wyandot Indian town and settlement at Sandusky." The life of Rev. John Heckewelder was one of great activity, industry, and usefulness. It was a life of vicissitudes, of perils, and of wild, roman tic adventure. How it abounded in hardships, privations, and self-sacrificing devotion to the interests of the barbarians of the western wilderness! How earnestly, persistently, faithfully, zealously, he labored to propagate that gospel which was the chief inspiration of the exalted heroism that characterized his eventful life! Unselfishly he exposed himself to danger; disinterestedly he toiled to bring wild and barbarous tribes into the enjoyment of the blessings of civilization and of Christianity. It would indeed be difficult to overestimate the importance or value of the labors of Rev. John Heckewelder in the ' various characters of philanthopist, philosopher, pioneer, teacher, ambassador, author, and Christian missionary. Rev. John Heckewelder was a gentleman of courteous and easy manners, of frankness, affability, veracity; without affectation or dissimulation; meek, cheerful, unassuming; humble, unpretending, unobtrusive; retiring, rather taciturn, albeit, when drawn out, communicative and a good conversationalist. He was in extensive correspondence with many "men of letters," by whom he was held in great esteem. Throughout his long life he was the red man's constant and faithful friend, having gone forth a pilgrim, while yet in his young manhood, in the spirit of 236 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. enthusiastic heroism, unappalled by danger, unwearied by fatigue and privation, and undismayed by prospective toils and self-denials, to put forth his best efforts to ameliorate their condition and bring them under the benign influences of a noble, elevating, purifying, Christian civilization. CHAPTER XXIV. FIRST WHITE OCCUPATION. Mary Harris-Christopher Gist-George Croghan-William Trent-James Smith-Bouquet's Army-Chaplain Jones- David Duncan-Murder at White Eyes-William Robin- son-John Leeth-Brodhead's Army-John Stilley- The Moravians-The Girtys and Others-Heckewelder's Ride. THE early White occupation of Coshocton county comprises an interesting period in her history, and could it be fully treated Would make a large volume by itself. The foot of the white race pressed its soil at least sixty years before any permanent white settlement was made, and White people in great numbers passed into and across it long before they came to stay. The cause of this Was no doubt the multiplicity of Indian towns along the Muskingum and its tributaries. In peace these towns were frequented by white hunters and traders; in war large numbers of white captives were brought here from Western Pennsylvania and Virginia, and either kept here or taken on further west to the Wyandot and Shawnee towns; and when the Moravians began their operations among the Indians, White people were almost continual residents among the Christian Indians in this county. It is the aim of this chapter to give an account of the white occupation of this county prior to the first permanent settlement; and in doing this, it is not expected that all white persons Who set foot on the soil of the county will be mentioned for it is believed that many-perhaps hundreds - white hunters and captives either passed through or resided temporarily at the Muskingum villages, of which history makes no mention. The valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum were famous; stirring and blood-curdling scenes were enacted therein during the half century prior to the first white settlement. The first White occupant of this territory of which history makes mention, Was Mary Harris, the heroine of the" Legend of the Walhonding," in 1740. Near the junction of the Killbuck and Walhonding rivers, about seven miles northwest of the present town of Coshocton (Forks of the Muskingum'), lived, as early as 1750, Mary Harris, a White Woman. She had been captured in one of the colonies, by the Indians, between 1730 and 1740, being at the. time of the capture a girl verging into Womanhood. Her beauty captivated a chief, Who made her his Wife, in the Indian fashion of that day. The Indian tribes Were being crowded back from the eastern colonies, and the tribe of Custalogo had retired from place to place before the White frontiersmen, until about 1740 it found a new hunting ground in this valley, Where the White Woman became one of the inhabitants with her warrior, and Where they raised a wigwam which formed the nucleus of an Indian town near the confluence of the streams above named. Mary Harris had been a sufficient time with the Indians to have become fascinated with their nomadic life and to have entered into all its romantic avenues. She generally accompanied Eagle Feather, her husband, to all the buffalo, elk and bear hunts in the valley, and Whenever he Went off with a War party to take a few scalps, she mixed his paint and laid it on, and plumed him for the wars, always putting up With her own hand, a sufficiency of dried venison and parched corn to serve his purpose. She was especially careful to polish with soap-stone his "little hatchet," always, however, admonishing him not to return without some good, long-haired scalps for wigwam parlor ornaments and chignons, such as were worn by the first class of Indian ladies along the Killbuck and the Walhonding. So prominent had she become that the town was named "The White Woman's Town," and the river from thence to the "forks of the Muskingum" was called in honor of her, "The White Woman's River." In 1750-51, when Christopher Gist was on his travels down the Ohio valley, on the lookout for choice farming lands, for the celebrated "Virginia Land Company," in which the Washington's were interested, he tarried at "White HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 237 Woman's Town" from December 14, 1750, until January 15, 1751, enjoying in part its Indian festivities with Mary Harris, Who told him her story; how she liked savage warriors; how she preferred Indian to white life, and that she thought that the whites were a Wicked race, and more cruel than the red man. In her wigwam the white Woman was the master spirit, and Eagle Feather Was ignored, except When going to war, or when she desired to accompany him on his hunting expeditions, or was about to assist at the burning of some poor captive, on Which occasions she Was a true squaw to him, and loved him much. All went along as merrily as possible until one day Eagle Feather came home from beyond the Ohio with another white woman, whom he had captured, and who he intended should enjoy the felicities of Indian life on the Killbuck with Mary in her wigwam, who, however, did not see happiness from that standpoint. Forthwith from the advent of the new comer, as Mary called her, into that home, it was made somewhat unpleasant for Eagle Feather. Mary Harris' puritan idea of the marital relation overriding the Indian idea of domestic virtue. Hence, Eagle Feather, when he tendered any civilities to the "new comer," encountered from 'Mary all the frowns and hair-raising epithets usually applied by white women to white men under similar surroundings, and he became miserable and unhappy. Failing to appreciate all this storming around the wigwam, he reminded Mary that he could easily kill her; that he had saved her life when captured; had always provided for her bear and deer meat to eat, and skins of the finest beasts to lie upon, and in return she had borne him no papooses, and to provide for her shortcomings in this respect he had brought the "new comer" home to his wigwam to make all things even again, as a chief who died without young braves to succeed him would soon be forgotten. So saying he took the new captive by the hand, and they departed to the forest to await the operation of his remarks on Mary's mind. Returning at night and finding her asleep on her buffalo skins, he lay down beside her as if all were well, at the same time motioning the "new comer" to take a skin and lie down in the corner. He was soon asleep, having in his perturbed state of mind partaken of some whisky saved from the last raid into Virginia. On the following morning he was found with his head split open, and the tomahawk remaining in the skull-crack, while the "new comer" had fled. Mary, simulating, or being actually in ignorance of the murder, at once aroused "The White Woman's Town" with her screams. The warriors were soon at her Wigwam, and comprehending the situation, at once started in pursuit of th, fleeing murderess, whom they tracked to the Tuscarawas, thence to an Indian town near by, where they found her. She was claimed as a deserter from "The White Woman's Town," and, under the Indian code, liable to be put to death, whether guilty of the murder or not. She was taken back while Gist was at the town, and he relates in his journal that, on December 26, 1750, a white woman captive who had deserted, was put to death in this manner: She was set free and ran off some distance, followed by three Indian warriors, who, overtaking her, struck her on the side of the head with their tomahawks, and otherwise beat and mutilated the body after life Was extinct, then left it lying on the ground until night, when one Barney Curran, who lived at "The White Woman's Town," obtained and buried the body, in which he was assisted by some Indians. Mary Harris insisted that the "new comer" killed her husband with his own hatchet, in revenge for being brought into captivity, while she, as tradition gives it, alleged that Mary did the wicked Work out of jealousy, and intended dispatching her also, but Was defeated in her project by the flight of the "new comer." Be that as it may, Eagle Feather was sent to the spirit land for introducing polygamy among white ladies in the valley, and as to the "new comer," the town to which she fled was thence forward called "Newcomer's Town" by the Indians as early as 1755, and probably as early as 1751, when the "new comer" sought protection there. When Netawatwees, chief of the Delawares, took up his abode there, about 1760, he retained the name, it corresponding with his own in English. When Colonel Bouquet, in 1764, marched down the valley and deposed Netawatwees, he retained the name on his map. When Governor 238 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Penn, of Pennsylvania, sent messages to the Indians, in 1774, he retained the name in his official paper. When Brodhead, in 1781, marched to the "Forks of the Muskingum," and up the Tuscarawas valley, he called it by the same name. In 1827, the good old Nicholas Neighbor, When he had laid it off in lots, saw that it Would pay him to retain the old name, and did so, and it is yet known by the name of Newcomerstown. Mary Harris married again, had children, and removed west about the time Captain Pipe and the Wolf tribe of Delawares removed to Sandusky, in 1778-79. Nothing is known of Mary Harris' history after her removal to Sandusky, but the river from Coshocton to the mouth of Killbuck is often called " Whitewoman," or " ° The White Woman's River." Following Mary Harris came Christopher Gist, George Croghan, Andrew Montour and William Trent. Captain Christopher Gist was sent out in 1750 to explore the country northwest of the Ohio river, in the interest of the Ohio Land Company, of which the Washingtons and other Virginia gentlemen Were members. In his journal it is recorded that " he reached an Indian town, near the junction of the Tuscarawas and White Woman, December 14, 1750, which contained about one hundred families, a portion in the French and a portion in the English interest." (This Indian town was probably situated at the mouth of White Eyes creel: or possibly nearer to, or at the "Forks of the Muskingum.") Here Gist met George Croghan, an English trader who had his headquarters at this town; here, also, he met Andrew Montour, a half-breed of the Seneca nation, who, as well as Croghan, subsequently figured somewhat conspicuously in the colonial history of our country. Captain Gist remained at this Indian village from December 14, 1750, until January 15, 1751. Some white men lived here, two of whose names he gives, namely, Thomas Burney, a blacksmith, and Barney Curran. Gist here, on Christmas day, 1750, conducted appropriate religious services, according to the Protestant Episcopal prayer book, in the presence of some White men, and a few Indians Who attended at the urgent solicitations of Thomas Burney and Andrew Montour. And this was probably the first public religious service (Protestant or Catholic), within the present limits of Coshocton county. It is proper to say here, that Captain Gist's journal makes this village the scene of the killing of "a woman that had long been a prisoner and had deserted, being retaken and brought into town on Christmas eve; "also how " Barney Curran (an Indian trader, and who in 1753 Was one of George Washington's escort on his mission up the Allegheney river) and his men, assisted by some Indians, buried her just at dark." There is given in the "Legend of the White Woman, and New Comerstown," an account of a case of punishment similar to the foregoing, the latter being the killing of a White woman (a captive), charged with the murder of a chief named "Eagle Feather," and of desertion. Most likely these accounts relate to different transactions, the victims being different persons, who suffered death in different places for different offenses, that sort of punishment for such crimes being usual among the various Indian tribes. Captain Gist, according to his journal, left this Indian town, (where he had tarried a month), January 15, 1751, accompanied by George Croghan and Andrew Montour, who in "Colonel Smith's Captivity among the Indians," (see page 168), are represented as "Messengers, with presents from Governor Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, to the Twightwees, (Miamis). "We left Muskingham," continues Gist's journal, "Tuesday, January 15, 1751, and went west to the White Woman creek, on which is a small town," where they found Mary Harris, who had given name to the stream from the mouth of the Killback to its junction with the Tuscarawas. The journal of Gist intimates that conversations were had with her, and gives, briefly, a few leading facts in her history. Gist's party remained in °` The White Woman's Town "over night only, and on Wednesday, January 16, 1751, (to quote Gist's journal), they "set out southwest twenty-ive miles to Licking creek," thus evidently following a trail which led across the southern portion of the present county of Coshocton. The journal HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 239 kept by Gist describes the land between the White Woman and the Licking creek, and mentions several salt licks on the north side of the latter. They arrived at the mouth of the Scioto, January 2d, 1751. From this point Captain Gist and his company passed down the Ohio and up the Miami valley to Piqua, the chief town of the Pickawillanies, and there held consultations with certain Indian tribes. From this point Gist passed down the Great Miami river into the Ohio, and down said river to within fifteen miles of the Falls of the Ohio, (now Louisville), then returned, says the author of the Western Annals, "by way of the Kentucky river, and over the highlands of Kentucky to Virginia, arriving there after an absence of seven months, in May, 1751, having visited the Mingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawanees and Miamis. He seems also to have performed the other duties with which he was charged to the entire satisfaction of the land company, such as exploring the country, examining the lands as to topography and quality, keeping a journal of his adventures, drawing as accurate a plan of the country as his observations would permit, and made full report to the controlling board of officers of the afore named Ohio Land Company. In November, 1751, Captain Gist started to explore the country on the southeast side of the Ohio river down as far as to the mouth of Great Kanawha, and continued in that service all winter. In 1752, Captain Gist attended, as an agent of the Ohio Land Company, at a treaty held at Logstown, between some Indian tribes and commissioners representing the colony of Virginia, which resulted in the formation of a treaty, signed June 13, 1752, by vv which the Indians stipulated that they would not molest any settlements that might be made on the southeast side of the Ohio river. This provision of the treaty was deemed highly favorable to the interests of the land company which Gist served so faithfully and efficiently. In 1753, Christopher Gist accompanied George Washington as pilot and escort on his mission to the Ohio river, and up the Allegheny river to Venango at the mouth of French creek, under authority of Governor Dinwiddie, of the colony of Virginia, he receiving his appointment, however, from George Washington. On the 17th of February, 1754, Captain Christopher Gist and Captain William Trent, and other adventurous frontiersmen, met by appointment at the forks of the Ohio (now Pittsburg), for the purpose of then and there erecting a fort for the protection of the settlers, and in the interest of English as against the French. Captain Gist was also the principal man in projecting the establishment of a town, probably in the interest of the Ohio Land Company, at the mouth of Chartiers, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio. He is believed to have lived in Virginia, probably not far from the mouth of Wells creek, now Cumberland, Maryland, at the time he entered into the service of the Ohio Land Company, in 1750. He subsequently removed to the Youghiogheny valley, six miles east of Stuart's crossing (now Connellsville, Fayette county, Pennsylvania). From there, he moved down the Youghiogheny, and located near its mouth. He afterwards lived near to or at the mouth of Chartier's creek, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio (now Pittsburgh). Captain Gist was a land surveyor, and lived on the frontiers most of his life. He was a man of marked characteristics, distinguished for energy, enterprise, force of character, and possessed the qualities of adaptation to life on the frontiers to a remarkable degree. He largely enjoyed the confidence and friendship of General Washington. Colonel George Croghan, who accompanied Captain Gist from "Muskingum," an Indian town situated on the northern bank of the Tuscarawas river, near the Forks of the Muskingum (now Coshocton), to the Miami Indians, in 1751, was a native of Ireland and educated in Dublin. While yet a young man he emigrated to America, locating at Pennsboro', on the West bank of the Susquehanna, near Harrisburg In 1745-6, he was engaged as an Indian trader along the shores of Lake Erie, West of the Cuyahoga river. While thus engaged he learned several Indian languages, and acquired much influence with the savages. Having obtained the confidence of several Indian tribes to a great extent, the government of the 240 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. colony of Pennsylvania employed him as an agent, or messenger, to the Indians in the Ohio valley, to secure and maintain peaceful relations with them, and to operate generally among them in the interest of Pennsylvania. "Colonel Croghan served as a Captain in General Braddock's expedition, in 1753, and during the next year was engaged in the defense of the Western frontier. Late in the year 1756, Sir William Johnson appointed him deputy Indian agent for the Pennsylvania and Ohio Indians. In 1760.he was at the council held by General Moncton, at Fort Pitt, and the same year accompanied Major Rogers to Detroit. "In 1763, Col. Croghan Was sent to England to consult with the ministry as to the boundary line with the Indians, and to arrange for future trade among them." In 1765, he negotiated a treaty of peace with certain western tribes, and in the succeeding year he located four miles above Fort Pitt. In 1763 he took an active part at the treaty of Fort Stanwix. Until the beginning of the Revolutionary War, Col. Croghan continued to render valuable services in pacifying the Indians, and conciliating them to the British interests. In the boundary controversy between Pennsylvania and Virginia, in 1774-5, he favored the claims of Virginia. When the troubles With Great Britain began in 1775, Col. Croghan took strong grounds in favor of the colonies, but his zeal in behalf of his adopted country gradually abated, and in 1778, he was charged publicly, not only of having abandoned the American cause and given" aid and comfort" to the British, but Was posted in a proclamation, issued by the highest authority of the colony, as "an enemy to the liberties of America." Col. George Croghan was "a man of affairs," and displayed conspicuously many of the highest traits of a first-class frontiersman. He died at Passayunk, Pennsylvania, in August, 1782. Andrew Montour who, as co-commissioner with Colonel Croghan, in behalf of the colony of Pennsylvania, accompanied Christopher Gist from Muskingum to the Piqua towns on the Great Miami, in 1751, was a noted character in his day, and exerted a great influence over the Senecas, Delawares and Shawanees. He acted as an interpreter for many years, being sometimes in the service of Pennsylvania, and sometimes serving Virginia in that capacity. It is also said in Captain Trent's journal (page 103), that he also officiated as a spy among the Indians on various occasions. Andrew Montour was a son of the celebrated Canadian half-breed, known as Catharine Montour. Colonel Stone, in his life of Brant (vol. 1, page 340,) gives her history as follows "She Was a native of Canada, a half breed, her father having been one of the early French Governors-probably Count Frontenac, as he must have been in the government of that country about the time of her birth. During the wars between the Six Nations and the French and Hurons, Catharine, when about ten years of age, was made a captive, taken into the Seneca country, adopted and reared as one of their own children. When arrived at a suitable age, she was married to one of the distinguished chiefs of her tribe, who signalized himself in the Wars of the Six Nations against the Catawbas, then a great nation living southwestward of Virginia. She had several children by this chieftain, who fell in battle about 1750, after which she did not marry again. She is said to have been a handsome woman when young, genteel and of polite address, notwithstanding her Indian associations. It was frequently her lot to accompany the Six Nations to Philadelphia and other places in Pennsylvania, where treaties were holden; and from her character and manners, she was greatly caressed by the American ladies, particularly in Philadelphia, where she Was invited by the ladies of the best circles, and entertained at their houses." She resided at one time at the junction of the Tioga and Susquehanna rivers, Where was a building she occupied known as "Queen Esther's Castle." Her principal residence, however, was at Catharine's Town, at the head of Seneca Lake. Andrew Montour had a brother named Henry, who Was an intelligent Indian, and frequently in employ of the colonial governors. Andrew Montour enjoyed, to a large extent, the confidence of those he served in the various positions of agent, messenger, guide and commissioner. His mother, HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 241 it is said, exerted a controlling influence among the Indians for many years, as did also her son Andrew. In the Life and Times of Rev. David Zeisberger, mention is mule of a sister of Andrew Montour, Who was a convert to Moravianism, at New Salem mission. Captain William Trent was one of the early-time white men that followed an Indian trail through the present county of Coshocton, in 1752, spending one night at least in the Indian village he called " Muskingum," where, his journal says, they met some white men from" Hockhocken," which he characterizes as "a small place containing a few Delaware families, where the French at one time had a trading post, called 'Margaret's Fort,' probably on some very old maps called ' French Margaret's Town.' " Captain Trent was a sort of messenger appointed by Governor Dinwiddie, of the colony of Virginia, to bear presents to the Indians at Logstown (near the forks of the Ohio), and to the Twightwees or Miamis. He left Logstown on his mission, June 21,1752, and on the 29th of the same month, his journal says," we got to Muskingum, 150 miles from the Logstown." In a foot note in Captain Trent's journal, page 85, " Muskingum " is represented to be a "Mingo town, on the north bank of the Tuscarawas, five miles east of the mouth of White Woman's creek, in what is now Coshocton county. In 1751, it contained about 100 families." (This is probably adopting Captain Gist's estimate, who 'Was there in said year). "The distance from Logstown to Muskingum by the Indian trail was 122. miles." Captain William Trent Was a native of Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, born about the year 1715. His father was distinguished in the civil history of that colony, holding many positions of trust and profit. William Trent entered the service of Pennsylvania at an early day. In June 1746, Governor Thomas appointed him captain of one of four companies, raised in Pennsylvania, for an intended expedition against Canada. During that year he was stationed, under orders of Governor Clinton, of New York, at Saratoga where his command did garrison and scouting duty for over a year. He rendered efficient services and received the thanks of the legislature for the courage and patriotism he displayed. On the 10th of March, 1749, Captain Trent was, appointed a justice of the peace of the court of common pleas and general sessions of Cumberland county, and served in that capacity for several years. During this year he was also employed as messenger to the Ohio Indians, to carry messages and presents to the principal nations. In 1750, Captain Trent formed a partnership with the celebrated George Croghan, his brother-in-law, to engage in the Indian trade. This firm continued in existence more than six years, and its members acquired great influence with the savages. In the extent of its operations it was unequaled in the West. In 1752, Captain Trent was employed by the Governor of Virginia, as an agent of that colony, to attend the Commissioners at Logstown, in their council with the Ohio tribes. While the conference was in progress he was dispatched with messages and presents to the Miamis, and it was in the execution of that trust that he passed through the territory that now constitutes Coshocton county, tarrying over night in the Indian village he called "Muskingum," five miles up the Tuscarawas from its mouth. He also rendered some services for Governor Dinwiddie in 1753, in the matter of selecting a site for a fort at the forks of the Ohio. Captain Trent was present at the convocation for treaty-making purposes, held at Winchester, Virginia, September, 1753. In pursuance of the provisions of a treaty there formed, a large quantity of ammunition and other goods were ordered for the Delaware and Miami tribes. Three commissioners were appointed to convey these presents to the Ohio, for distribution there, according to the terms of the treaty, and these commissioners turned out to be William Trent, Andrew Montour, and Christopher Gist. Early in the year, 1754, Governor Dinwiddie commissioned Captain Trent to raise one hundred men for immediate service on the frontier. Before the expiration of a month the men were enlisted, and placed in camp at the mouth of Redstone creek. While here he was directed by the Governor to proceed at once to the forks of the Ohio, and build a fort there. This he pro- 242 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ceeded to do, and the work was commenced on the 17th of February, 1754. Captain Trent entered the service of Pennsylvania in 1755, he having been appointed by the Governor a member of the proprietary and Governor's council. Early in the year 1757, Capt. Trentagain entered into the service of Virginia. In June he was at Winchester raising men for the army. A month later, at the request of Col. George Croghan, he acted as his secretary at the council with the Indians at Easton, Pennsylvania. In 1758 Capt. Trent accompanied Gen. Forbes' expedition against Fort Du Quesne, and by his thorough knowledge of the country through which the army passed, was enabled to render important services. During the year 1759, Capt. Trent entered the service of Sir William Johnson, England's Indian agent in America In July, 1759, he also acted as assistant to George Croghan, deputy agent, at a treaty made at Fort Pitt, with Ohio Indians. He was also present, in the same capacity, at Gen. Stanwix's conference with the western nations in October. In 1768, Captain Trent attended a council of the English and the Six Nations, Shawanees and Delawares, held at Fort Stanwix, New York. Captain Trent was loyal to the colonies and warmry advocated the American cause ; and Congress gave him a Major's commission to raise a force in Western Pennsylvania. He was present, bearing the title of major, at the treaty of Fort Pitt, July 6, 1776. Major Trent was not a learned man, but was esteemed a careful, prudent, and watchful guardian of the interests of his employers. Most of his life was usefully spent in the public service. The principal facts in the life and history of William Trent, herewith presented, are, for the most part, contained in a biographical sketch of him, prepared and published by the late Alfred T. Goodman, secretary of the Northern Ohio Historical Society.-See pages 57 and 67. The next white man to press the soil of Coshocton county after Messrs. Gist, Croghan & Co., was probably James Smith. He was a native of western Pennsylvania, and was captured near Bedford in that State when about eighteen years of age, by three Indians on a marauding expedition, in the spring of 1755, a short time before the defeat of General Braddock. He was taken to the Indian village on the Allegheny, opposite Fort Du Quesne, and compelled to run the gauntlet, where he nearly lost his life by a blow from a club in the hands of a stalwart savage. After his recovery and the defeat of General Braddock, he was taken by his captors on a long journey through the forest to the village of Tullihas, on the west branch of the Muskingum (Walhonding), the location of which village was at or near the confluence of the Mohican and Owl creek. In this journey they followed the well marked and much traveled Indian trail from Fort Pitt to the Tuscarawas, and down that river to the present site of Coshocton. thence up the Walhonding. Tullihas was then occupied by Mohicans, Caryhnewagas and Delawares, the latter predominating. Here he was adopted by the Indians into one of their tribes. The ceremony consisted in first plucking all the hair from his head except the scalp-lock, which they fixed according to their fashion; in boring his ears and nose, and placing ornaments therein; in putting on a breech-clout, and painting his body and face in fantastic colors, and in washing him several times in the river, to wash out all the white blood in his veins. This last ceremony was performed by three young squaws and, as Smith was unacquainted with their usages, he thought they intended to drown him, and resisted at first with all his might, to the great amusement of the multitude on the river bank. One young squaw finally made out to say, " Me no hurt you," and he then gave them the privilege to souse and rub him as they desired. When brought from the river he was allowed other clothes, and in solemn council, in an impressive speech, he was admitted to full membership in the nation. He says in his journal he always fared the same as the Indians, no exceptions being made. James Smith remained in Tullihas until the next October, when he accompanied his adopted brother, Tontileaugo, who had a Wyandot wife on the shores of Lake Erie, on a visit to that nation. He remained among the Indians about four HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 243 years, traversing all parts of northern Ohio, at the end of which time he escaped and made his way to Pennsylvania, where he published a memoir, from which the above facts were taken. About the time of James Smith's captivity hundreds of other captives were in the hands of the savages, and without doubt scores of them were either retained among the Indians on the Muskingum, or passed through this territory on their way into captivity among the tribes farther west. This must have been the case, for in 1764 Gen. Bouquet, in accordance with a treaty of peace made with the tribes at the Forks of the Muskingum, received from the Indians 206 of these captives, and even then failed to get all that were in the hands of the savages. Many of these captives had been among the Indians many years; children had been captured who had grown to manhood and womanhood among them. The next white men in this territory were probably those of Gen. Bouquet's army in 1764. The details of this expedition appear elsewhere in this work. It was; no doubt, the first organized body of troops within the present limits of the county. In 1773, Rev. David Jones, an eccentric character better known as "Chaplain Jones," and an Indian trader named David Duncan passed through this territory. They were traveling eastward from the Shawanee towns on the Scioto, along the Indian trail of the Licking and Muskingum valleys, which had been followed by Christopher Gist. Duncan was from Shippensburg, Pennsylvania, and was on his way to Fort Pitt, probably, for goods. Rev. David Jones was on his return journey to Freehold, Monmouth county, New Jersey, from the Indians on the Scioto, among whom he had been as missionary, by authority of the Philadelphia Baptist association, of which he was a member. He kept a diary of this journey, from which these facts are taken. This diary shows that he followed the trail that led from the Indian towns on the Scioto to "Standing Stone" (Lancaster), where, in the language .of the diary, " was an Indian town consisting chiefly of Delawares, and which was situated on a creek called Hock-Hockin. It appears muddy, is not wide, but soon admits of large canoes." He did not arrive at Standing Stone until nine o'clock at night, and says that his "road was very small and the night dark in this wide wilderness, which made traveling more disagreeable than can be easily expressed." Wednesday, February 10, 1773, "we set out early in the morning-our course more northerly than northeast-the land chiefly low and level, and, where our horses broke through the frost, it might be called bad road and good land. No inhabitants by the way. Before night came to a small town consisting of Delawares and Shawanees. About a mile before we came to this town we crossed a clear, large stream called Salt Lick creek (doubtless Licking river, four miles east of Newark), which empties into the Muskingum." The town above mentioned was doubtless the Indian village situated on the Bowling Green, five miles east of the present site of Newark, Licking county, known as "John Elliott's Wife's Town." The diary continues: " The country here appears calculated for health, fertile and beautiful. The next day after paying a high price for the corn our horses consumed, we started for the Moravian towns on the Tuscarawas." This "Chaplain Jones" was born of Welsh parents, on White Clay Creek Hundred, Newcastle county, Delaware, May 12,1736. He was licensed to preach by the Welsh Tract Church in 1761, and ordained at Freehold, Monmouth county, New Jersey, December 12, 1766, and remained pastor at that place until he started on his missionary tour to the Indians of the northwest. In 1775, he became pastor of the Great Valley church in Chester county, Pennsylvania, but resigned the following year on being appointed chaplain of Colonel (afterward General) Arthur St. Clair's regiment, raised for service in the Revolution. He was on duty with his regiment at Ticonderoga, and served in two campaigns under Major General Gates. In 1777, he served as brigade chaplain under General Wayne. At the close of the war he retired to a farm in Chester county. In 1789 he again visited the Northwest, and January 30, 1790, preached the first sermon ever 244 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. preached in the Miami country at Columbia, six miles above Cincinnati. He was chaplain in Wayne's army during his campaign against the Indians, and, in 1812, though seventy-six years old, he again entered the army as chaplain, and served under Generals Brown and Wilkinson until the close of the war. This ended his public career. He was afterward a large contributor to the Philadelphia press on public affairs. He officiated in public for the last time September 20, 1817, when he delivered an address at the dedication of the monument erected at Paoli, Chester county, Pennsylvania, commemorative of the Americans who were massacred there in 1777. He died February 20, 1820, in his eighty-fourth year, and was buried near the Great Valley Baptist Church. He is yet remembered by a few of the early pioneers as a kind, companionable gentleman, of rare eccentricities, who always wore a queue, the breeches, the shoe and knee buckles, the cockade and military toggery of high rank chaplain in the service; and as a gentleman of the "Old School." In 1774, a white trader was murdered by the Indians at the Indian village of White Eyes, in what is now White Eyes township, this county. DeHass gives the following brief account of it: "In the meantime the Indians were murdering whites whenever opportunity presented. Many of the traders who had penetrated the Indian country, could not retrace their steps in time, and thus fell before the merciless hand of the destroyer. One of these, near the town of White Eyes, the peace chief of the Delawares, was murdered, cut to pieces, and the fragments of his body hung upon the bushes. The kindly chief gathered them together and buried them. The hatred of the murderers, however, led them to disinter and disperse the remains of their victim anew; but the kind hearted Delaware chief was as persevering as the hatred of his brethren, and again he collected & scattered limbs and in a secret place hid them." The name of this trader does not appear, but he was no doubt one of those wild, reckless hunters and backwoodsmen, so many of whom in those days took their lives in their hands and established themselves in the business of exchanging goods with the Indians for the products of the chase. He and John Leeth might be called the first merchants of Coshocton county, both having established themselves here in 1774. In the same year in which the white trader was murdered at White Eyes, Major William Robinson was taken prisoner by the celebrated chief, Logan, a full account of which appears in the history of Franklin township, in another part of this work. John Leeth, before mentioned as a trader at Coshocton, and probably one of its first merchants, has an interesting history, which appears in the history of Knox county, as follows: John Leeth was a captive among the Indians, and traversed this region long before any white settlement was made. He was born in South Carolina in 1755; ran away from home when a boy and went to Pennsylvania. At Fort Pitt he hired out to an Indian trader, who had a stock of goods at New Lancaster, Ohio, then an Indian town, and where he sent young Leeth to take charge of the stock. Here he was taken prisoner by the Delaware Indians April 10, 1772, and the stock of goods divided among them. When Dunmore invaded Ohio with his army, the Indians considered the matter of killing young Leeth to get him out of the way, but his adopted father, who had taken a liking to him, saved his life, and he was taken along with the Indians when they abandoned their towns and retreated before Dunmore's advance. During the journey he made several attempts to escape, but failed. After the war Leeth's Indian father voluntarily gave him his freedom, providing him with a gun, ammunition and blanket, and the young man spent two years or more hunting and trading with the Indians, during which time he accumulated furs and peltry to the amount of several hundred dollars. During these years his favorite hunting ground was in Knox and Coshocton counties, along the beautiful Kokosing and Walhonding rivers, where he spent much of his time among the Delawares in their villages hunting deer and bear. Mr. Leeth married for his second wife a widow lady named Sarah McKee, his first wife being a white girl, a captive among the Indians. Mrs. McKee was living on Middle Island, near Marietta.. This last marriage took place in 1802. Mrs. McKee was the maternal grandmother of Lyman W. Gates, of Miller township, Knox county. During the summer of 1825, Mr. Leeth visited HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 245 the family of Mr. Gates' father, and spent some time there. Wishing to visit Mount Vernon, old Mr. Gates accompanied him. When they had reached the Gotshall place, Mr. Leeth got off his horse and pointed out places where he had lain in wait for the wild animals to come and drink, and where he shot them. He also pointed out other localities along the road where he had hunted successfully. As late as thirty years ago, Gotshall's lake was a considerable body of water, and was a famous place for wild ducks. By successful drainage the water has since been drawn off and the land cultivated. About two years after obtaining his freedom, about twenty Indians came from another tribe, and, while young Leeth was dealing with a trader and his assistant, took them all prisoners, with all their property. They took him some distance through the wilderness, and, after several days, sold him to another tribe. His purchaser told him he was not bought for the purpose of being enslaved; it was only because he loved him and wished him to stay with him, and gave Leeth his liberty on a promise not to run away. Again he became a hunter and trapper, and, during the following fall and spring, accumulated furs and skins to the value of seventy-five or eighty dollars. During the Revolutionary war, he is found at Detroit, where he engaged with an Indian trader to take some goods to Sandusky. While at the latter place he witnessed the murder of a. prisoner brought in by the Wyandots, the murder occurring in front of the door of his employer. As the poor fellow was passing the house, they knocked him down with tomahawks, cut off his head, placed it on a pole and began dancing around it. Sometime after this the Indian who took him prisoner at New Lancaster came along and told Leeth he must accompany him to the Forks of the Muskingum, now Coshocton. He remained at Coshocton some time. The spring following he married a young woman, seventeen or eighteen years of age, who had been taken prisoner when only twenty months old. At the time of his marriage Leeth was twenty-four years of age. This was in 1779. He resided in the Moravian towns on the Muskingum some two years, and upon the removal of the Moravians to Sandusky, in 1782, was taken with them. In this journey they passed along the Walhonding and Kokosing rivers. At Sandusky Leeth was engaged by five of the British officers, who had formed a stock company, to attend to their business. While in their employ (1782), Colonels Williamson and Craw ford marched with an army against Sandusky, during which the Indians closely watched Leeth to prevent him from communicating with the invading army. Being told the Americans were within fifteen miles of Sandusky, Leeth gathered together his employers' effects, about $1,500 in silver, furs, powder, lead, horses and cattle, and started for Lower Sandusky. After traveling about three miles, he met Capt. Elliot, a British officer, and about fourteen miles further he met Col. Butler's rangers. They took from him his cattle and let him pass. That night he encamped about fourteen miles above Lower Sandusky. A French interpreter for the Indians came to the camp and was granted permission to stay all night. Next morning, after the horses were loaded and ready to start, they heard the sound of cannon at Upper Sandusky. The Frenchman clapped his hand to his breast, and said, " I shall be there before the battle," and started. He went to where some Indians were painting and preparing for battle, put on a ruffle shirt, and painted a red spot on his breast; remarking, "Here's a mark for the Virginia riflemen," and, shortly after, marched with the Indians to battle, where he soon received a ball in the very spot, dying instantaneously. Leeth reached Lower Sandusky safely. The unfortunate expedition of Col. Crawford is a matter of history. After this battle his employers moved their goods again to Upper Sandusky, where Leeth remained about three years, when the partnership was dissolved, the goods divided, and each one entered into business for himself. One of the partners informed Leeth that he was going to establish a store at New Coshocton, on the head waters of the Muskingum river, and would engage him at the same wages to go with him. This proposition was accepted. Some time the following fall Leeth accompanied the Indians to Fort Pitt, leaving his wife and children at New Coshocton. After matters were settled and articles of peace signed, he entered into partnership with two others, in a trading association; and in a short time he started west with thirty-four horses loaded with several hundred dollars' worth of goods. Leeth went to the Indian town (present site of Coshocton) and remained about nine months, in which time he sold out nearly all their goods. About three months after his arrival at Tuscarawas (now Coshocton), Captain Hamilton, an American officer, came there with another store, and opened close by him, and about the same time Leeth's wife and children came from New Coshocton. While Captain Hamilton was absent at Fort Pitt after goods several Wyandot Indians came to his store; two of them killed his clerk and carried away all the goods. This event alarmed Leeth very much, as' he expected the same fate, but a Delaware Indian, one of his old acquaintances, came to him at this time and said, "I will die by you." Preparations for a hasty departure were made, and Leeth and his family started with the Delaware Indian for Fort Pitt. They were captured, how- 246 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ever, before they had proceeded far, and taken to the Indian towns on Mad river. The goods and other property left at Tuscarawas were taken away and secreted by the Indians After some time he was again released from captivity, and proceeding to Fort Pitt, he purchased horses and went in search of his hidden goods. He found them all and took them to Fort Pitt, where he left them, and returned to his family on Mad river. After remaining with them some time he returned to Fort Pitt with the intention of dissolving partnership. He told his partners that the times were very dangerous, and trade uncertain, and if they were willing he would retire from the concern, and quit business, at least for the present. His partners had just purchased a large assortment of goods, and were not willing to dissolve. They told him " if he would venture his body, they would venture the goods." He yielded, and on the fifteenth of January started out with a stock of goods and opened another store in the woods, where Coshocton now stands. In a short time he collected about fourteen horse loads of skins and furs, and the hand he had with him started with them for Fort Pitt. After get about two-thirds of the way, the Mingo and Wyandot Indians overtook the caravan, killed the man, and took the horses and all the goods off with them. Leeth continued at Coshocton with his family and seven horses until about the first of April, under great apprehensions for his life. He then moved to Tapacon, twenty-five miles from Coshocton, where he left his family and went on horseback to Fort Pitt, to consult with his partners about quitting business, as they had already lost all their profits. But they thought best to continue the business until all their goods were sold. He then returned to his family at Tapacon; but just before his arrival there tw Indians had visited his wife and told her they had better move to Fort Pitt; they said the Mingoes had killed the two traders they had left at Coshocton and carried off all their property Leeth left his goods with the two Indians, an went with his family to Fort Pitt. Soon after he returned to Tapacon with five men, and found the skins where the Indians had hidden them but they had taken the horses and goods with them. He returned to Fort Pitt with the skins and soon after set out for the Shawanee towns where he found his horses and goods. On hi route back to Fort Pitt he passed through Knox Licking and, Muskingum counties, trading hi goods for furs and peltry, disposing of all of the by the way. He was accompanied by an Indian hunting party of seventeen warriors. Shortly „ after his arrival at Fort Pitt he settled up wit his partners and gave up the horses. He then left Pittsburgh with his family and settled on the Huron river, northern Ohio, in a Moravian town, where he remained some years. The Moravians, however, were continually between two fires, and were all the time in danger of being murdered by one party or the other, and were therefore frequently on the move. Leeth was compelled to take his family and flee for safety to Fort Pitt, where he arrived after a hazardous journey through the wilderness. From Fort Pitt, he proceeded with his family to Bird's ferry, where his wife's relatives resided, and who received the wanderers with great kindness Mr. Leeth settled among them as a farmer. Mr. Leeth died about 1850, in the ninety-fifth year of his age. His father was born in the city of Leeth, Scotland, and his mother in Virginia. In the white occupation of this county, Brodhead's expedition in 1780, follows in chronological order. The details of this expedition will be found in another chapter. In the following year, 1781, among the many captives taken by the Indians across this territory was John Stilley, an account of whose captivity appears in the Knox county history, as follows: In the year 1781 there was a small settlement on Raccoon creek, some sixty miles above Wheeling, in what are now Beaver and Washington counties, in Pennsylvania. Some thirty miles southeast was another settlement on Peter's creek, in what is now Allegheny county, same State. The latter settlement was much larger than the former, and possessed a good stockade and block-house, to which the pioneers could resort in times of danger or invasion by the savages of the territory of Ohio. In the year 1777, the settlers on Raccoon creek were compelled by Indian invasion to abandon that region and seek refuge in the block-house on Peter's creek, where most of them remained several months. About this time, John Stilley, sr., who had located in the settlement in 1773, accompanied an expedition against the Indians on Beaver creek, where he was killed by the accidental discharge of a gun in the hands of a comrade. Mrs. Stilley and several children were left helpless by the unfortunate circumstance. Among those who fled from Raccoon creek s was a young man by the name of Kennedy. When the others returned to the settlement he s remained at the block-house on Peter's creek. In the meantime he had married Rachel Stilley, the oldest daughter of Mrs. John Stilley. In the, spring of 1781, Mr. Kennedy concluded to return to the Raccoon settlement. He took along a good team of horses, and his family, consisting of his wife, a small child, Sarah, and John HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 247 Stilley, sr., youngest brother and sister of Mrs. Kennedy. Some days after his arrival his horses disappeared. He searched the bottoms in the vicinity of his cabin for them, but without effect. As was the custom among the pioneers, he had placed a small bell on one of the horses before turning them out, that they might be traced by its sound. Early one morning some six weeks after the disappearance of his horses, just before rising, he heard a horse-bell approaching his cabin, and remarked to his wife: " There they are." He dressed, and on opening his door, was confronted by ten savage warriors of the Wyandot nation, who had used the horse-bell as a decoy to draw him out. These Indians had been skulking about the neighborhood for some time, and had now stealthily approached the home of Kennedy to secure new prizes in the way of prisoners and scalps. The horses were Kennedy's, and they had now returned with new owners. Resistance was useless. The whole family sur rendered at once. The Indians then plundered the house of such articles as they desired, and set it on fire. They then started for the Ohio river with their prisoners and their plunder. Fearing pursuit, they prepared to cross without delay. At the river they were joined by two other Indians who had separated from the rest to plunder a neighbor of Mr. Kennedy, by the name of Wilson. They had crept upon Mr. Wilson just as he had hitched his horses to the plow. They fired at and wounded him, and he fled to his cabin, one of the Indians following him with rapidity, as the other one was engaged in cutting the harness from the horses. On reaching the door of the cabin Wilson fell from exhaustion, and would have been killed by the pursuing savage but for the providential appearance of Captain John Slack, a noted Indian fighter and scout, who rode up and fired at the Indian and hit him on the back of the head just as he leaped the fence, making an ugly gash The Indians instantly mounted the horses and rode rapidly in the direction of the Ohio river where they were joined by the ten who had captured Kennedy and his family. Captain Slack, Wilson, and a number of others gave pursuit and arrived at the Ohio just as the Indians and their prisoners, who were mounted on horseback, reached the opposite shore. They saw the Indians enter the forest and disappear with their helpless captives. Further pursuit was abandoned. It was fortunate for the terrified prisoners that Captain Slack and his party failed to overtake the Indians before they reached the river; otherwise the prisoners would have been instantly tomahawked and scalped. As it was they passed on without being maltreated in anyway. John Stilley was then about eight years of age, and Sarah, his little sister, between five and six. After the Indians had conducted their prisoners some distance into the forest they checked the rapidity of their flight and halted some two hours. They killed a few wild turkeys and roasted them after the Indian manner, sharing them equally among their captives. Although much depressed in feeling, Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy put on an air of cheerfulness, and assumed a willingness to accompany the savages. This seemed to please them, and led to a relaxation of their vigilance. The captives were treated kindly and suffered but little. It was then about the first of June and the weather was delightful. The forests abounded in a luxuriant growth of pea vines, wild flowers, and flowering shrubs. The party crossed the river not a great ways from the mouth of Yellow creek, and passed through what are now Jefferson, Carroll, and Tuscarawas counties, north of the Moravian villages, thence near the present village of Coshocton, and from thence up the Walhonding to the mouth of the Kokosing, or what is known as the Vernon river, thence up that stream to where Fredericktown now stands, thence up the west branch and across the counties of Marion to the Olentangy, and thence to Upper Sandusky, the principal seat of the Wyandots. Mr. Kennedy and his little family were kindly treated all the way, and they were permitted to ride most of the time. At night they slept on the leaves. They had plenty of wild meat, which, by the aid of Mrs. Kennedy, was roasted to suit their taste. They were greatly pleased with the scenery along the Walhonding and the beautiful Kokosing. They encamped one night on the present site of Mount Vernon. At that period, and for many subsequent years, the Kokosing was a favorite resort for the Wyandot and Delaware hunters. They cleared a few small fields, which they, cultivated in corn, and the hills, made by hoeing, were to be seen as late as 1806. They traveled up the banks of the Walhonding, which Mr. Stilley states was the finest region he ever saw. It abounded in wonderful growth of timber and exhibited a soil unsurpassed for richness. The undergrowth was very rank; wild game existed in great abundance. As the lonely captives attempted to slumber on a cot of dry leaves they were often serenaded, by wolves and owls. Their mingled voices made night hideous. When the Indians arrived at Upper Sandusky they divided their prisoners. They were parceled out according to the fancy of the Indians and separated. Mr. Kennedy, wife and child were taken in the direction of Detroit. Sarah was adopted by another family and removed to the same neighborhood: John Stilley was adopted by an old Indian and his squaw, who treated him with much lenity, and taut him the Wyandot 248 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. language, which he acquired very rapidly. He was very apt and spry, and made an impression upon his new parents that grew into a very warm attachment. The old Indian was very grave, and evinced a disposition to make his adopted son contented and happy. He reciprocated these attentions by being obedient and prompt. The first care of this mild old Indian father was to teach him the first principles of hunting. The Indian boys erected a sort of bower of fresh cut brush and leaves in an open space in the forest, and procuring a wild pigeon, tied it to the top of the bower, and concealing themselves within, with bow and arrow, occasionally alarming. it; and those flying over, perceiving the fluttering, alighted so that the boys could easily shoot them with their arrows. In this way they secured a great many. The sport furnished them much amusement. The pigeons, at the proper season, were fat, and in such abundance as to be easily taken. The flesh was very palatable. One morning the grave old father left the wigwam, and after walking a few hundred yards re turned. Before leaving the wigwam to hunt, he told young Stilley there was a rabbit within the circle and he might catch it while he was absent. After the old hunter had departed young Stilley proceeded to search for the rabbit. He finally found the track, and soon traced it to a hollow log. Returning to the wigwam he procured a tomahawk with which he soon cut a hole large enough to extricate the cony. Being certain that the animal would not bite, he thrust his hand in and seized it by the head and neck and dragged it , from the hole. As soon as its hind legs were released it commenced a series of struggles to extricate its head from his grasp, during which his hands were severely torn by its hind feet. Being too plucky to give up the contest, he held on until finally he succeeded in killing it. When the old hunter came in young Stilley informed him with much pride that he had found and captured the rabbit. The old father asked the young hunter to show him his hands. Upon doing so the old fellow laughed heartily, saying: "Bad hunt; take him by hind leg next time, and he no scratch." This was his first lesson in hunting rabbits, and he remembered it as long as he lived. His next lesson was on trapping raccoon. These animals in the wet season are said to be remarkably fond of live frogs, and haunt the ponds where they are to be found. They walk on the fallen timber, and capture the croaking frogs that leap upon the logs to sing their peculiar songs. The trap was made by cutting a small sapling, eight or ten feet long, which was placed on the log, and stakes driven on each side to keep it from rolling off. One end was then elevated fifteen or eighteen inches, and held up by a short treadle, to which a piece of frog or dear meat was fastened. When the raccoon approached the bait and attempted to remove it, the sapling fell and killed it. In this way large numbers of raccoons were caught. They were generally quite fat, and when roasted, made desirable food. Young Stilley often accompanied the Indian boys on their fishing excursions along the Sandusky and other streams. He soon learned this art; and when the fish came up from the bay, made himself quite useful to his Indian father and mother, by aiding them in supplying food. They always flattered and caressed him to his successful excursions; and soothed and sympathized with him when he failed. For these acts of kindness he always felt grateful, and redoubled his exertions to win their esteem and confidence. In his lonely hours-for he often thought of his little sister, and of 'Mrs. Kennedy, the cheering words and counsel of his Indian parents revive his drooping spirits. He entered freely into the sports of the Indian boys. Their principal amusements were wrestling, foot-racing and playing ball. He was strong and active for one of his age, and was equal in strength and courage to Indian boys much older than himself. In a general way, he got on smoothly, but occasionally was compelled to use his strength and fists in self-defence. These little quarrels were soon reconciled, and all went on merrily again. The most exciting amusement was their game of ball. It resembled very much the game known among boys of modern times, as "Shinny." They used a crooked stick to strike the ball, which was generally made of wood two or three inches in diameter. The stick had a head or curve at the lower end, with which the ball was hit. The alley was generally two or three hundred yards long, and was perfectly smooth and clear of obstructions. The parties divided, and the ball being cast up was struck by one of the players near the center of the alley,. and the trick consisted in driving it in the direction of the opposite ends of the alley.In doing so, the boys ofted became badly huddled, and' their shins, and sometimes their heads, suffered from the misdirected blows of the players. Whenever the ball was carried by either party, to a given point, the game was won. The young men had a game of ball resembling that of the smaller boys, with the exception that there was a sort of hoop and net on the bat, and the party getting it in his net, attempted to carry it to his end of the alley, while the rest used their efforts to prevent him from accomplishing this difficult feat. The wigwam in which young Stilley's Indian parents resided the first and second winters of his captivity, was a plain affair, and was constructed of poles, after the Wyandot plan. The poles for HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 249 the sides were cut ten or twelve feet long. The stakes were driven into the ground about four j inches apart at each end of the proposed wall. They were about six feet high, and tied at the top with elm bark or thongs of elk or buffalo hide. The poles being straight and neat, were laid one I upon another until a wall of sufficient height was raised. About nine or ten feet from this wall another similar one was constructed. They then dug a sort of trench at each end, and set poles, upright, so as to make the end walls, leaving a space large enough for a door. A ridge pole was placed over the center of the building, and elm bark over it to form the roof. The cracks were plugged with dry moss A small space was left in the roof for the smoke to escape. A fire was built near the center of the wig wigwams, and a bear skin generally served for a door. Their beds were made of deer and bear skins spread around the tire. Upon these they slept. All in all, these rude huts were quite comfortable in the winter season. Their winter food consisted of such wild game as they could capture in the forest. Deer, bear and turkeys, were moderately plenty at some distance from the Indian villages. In the fall season, for two or three years, the band to which young Stilley belonged, hunted along the Kokosing and Walhonding, and generally brought in a good deal of game. When their wild meat was scarce. they used hominy, and a sort of soup made of beans, corn, and a little bear pr deer flesh. Young Stilley accompanied his old Indian father on his hunting excursions down their favorite Kokosing two or three times. Their encampments on these occasions were not a great distance from the present site of Mount Vernon At that period there was not a white man, except the Canadian traders and a, fey captives, within the present limits of the. State. The valley of the Kokosing existed in all its original grandeur. Its luxuriant forests towered almost to the heavens, while wild game ranged in native freedom among the undergrowth. Young Stilley occasionally met Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, and his little sister, as they traveled with the bands to which they belonged. These tribes hunted mostly- within the present limits of the State of Michigan, and traded at Detroit. The furs awl peltry secured by the Wyandots of Upper Sandusky were mos"y purchased by French and Canadian traders in exchange for ammunition, blankets, tobacco, trinkets, and that bane of the Indian and white man, " fire-water," or bad whiskey. The route from Sandusky to Detroit was difficult, and the Wyandots preferred to trade at home. When war was threatened, their chiefs and leading men made frequent visits to Detroit to talk with their "English Father." Though often in the neighborhood of the river Raisin young Stilley was not permitted to see Detroit until his release from Indian captivity. In the summer of 1783, the noted Wyandot chief, Big Foot, with his four brothers, and four or five warriors, left Sandusky for a raid on the settlements opposite the mouth of Yellow creek, along Raccoon and Peter's creek. They killed an old man in his cabin, and perpetrated other crimes in the settlements, and with their plunder and scalps crossed the Ohio. They were followed by the famous Indian fighters and spies, Adam and Andrew Poe, and some six others, and overtaken on Yellow creek, where a fight ensued, and the Indians were all killed but one. When the surviving Indian reached the village of Upper Sandusky he raised a dismal howl. The solitary and grief-stricken savage remained in the forest one day and a night, howling like a wolf. He then approached the camps and related the contest between Big Foot and the "Long Knives." The Wyandots lamented the death of Big Foot and his brothers by much groaning and many tears. Big Foot was a brave warrior and n cunning enemy, and was regarded by the Wyandots as invulnerable. Part of the Indians who accompanied Big Foot, had been present at the capture of , Kennedy and young Stilley. Their raids were nom- closed forever. Young Stilley knew the Poes very well, and says the strength and size of Big Foot was greatly exaggerated. He and his brothers were above the ordinary size of Indians-were very fine looking, courageous and active. Both the Poes were much larger than Big Foot. He thinks the reason why Big Foot held his own, arose from the fact that he was nearly nude, and Poe could not grip him, while Poe's clothing furnished Big Foot an advantage. At the close of the Revolutionary war in 1783, an arrangement was made with the British and Indians to bring the white captives to Detroit, to be delivered to their friends. Detroit was a small village, and had a fort and stockade. The Wyandots soon brought in Mr. Kennedy, his family, and little Sarah; but retained John Stilley, was then regularly adopted in his tribe. He had become so much attached to his Indian parents, and the wild roving life of the Wyandots, that he had no desire to return home. He was then dressed in the Wyandot manner, his hair all plucked out save a small scalp-lock, which was ornamented with gay colored feathers. They had pierced his ears and the cartilage of his nose, and inserted rings and a brooch therein. When painted he resembled the true Indian. He was then something over twelve years of age, full of life and adventure. When the prisoners were all brought in there were over 90. They remained several months at Detroit awaiting an opportunity to return 250 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. home. In the spring of 1784, after the Indians f had become pacified, and understood the terms of the treaty between the United States and Great Britain, Mr. anti Mrs. Kennedy determined not to return home without John. Mr. Kennedy and a few friends, learning that he and his tribe wore encamped near where Malden now stands, determined to visit, and if possible, rescue him from his Indian allurements. On reaching the camp, they found him more an Indian than a white boy, painted, dressed in deer skin, hair worn in true Indian style, rings in his ears, with bow and arrow, ` and deeply fascinated with his present condition. He loved his grave old Indian father and mother, I and had nearly forgotten his own language. It I was difficult to persuade him to return. After many interviews, he finally accompanied Mr. , Kennedy to Detroit. The prisoners were shipped to Sandusky bay, and upon landing employed two Indian guides to ' conduct them to the settlement east of the Ohio. They all ninety-two or three-passed up the Sandusky river, across the Olentangy, through, what are now Marion and Morrow counties, to the west branch of the Kokosing, and thence down said stream through the present site of Mount Vernon; down the Walhonding near where' Coshocton stands, thence by Indian paths across Tuscarawas and Jefferson counties, to the Ohio river. Before reaching the Ohio river, by comparing destinations, they learned that nearly all their follow captives belonged to Kentucky, Virginia and Pennsylvania. Very few crossed the river with Kennedy and young Stilley. Most of the captives never met again. At this time they found no improvements between Upper Sandusky and the Ohio. Young Stilley remained on Peter's creek, with his mother, some five years. Learning something of the wilds of the territory• of Kentucky, from returning adventurers, he determined to abandon his home and visit the hardy pioneers and hunters of the "dark and bloody ground." He and a friend built a large pirogue which they launched, and placing therein such provisions, clothing and ammunition as they might need, and taking their rifles, they descended the Ohio, and landed, in 1789, without accident, at Limestone, near where Maysville now stands. They found a small settlement at Wheeling, Marietta and Gallipolis. The forests on the banks of the Ohio were dense and in full leaf, and seemed to press upon the shore like a mighty wall. Although the Shawnees had often crossed the beautiful Ohio to harass the settlements of Kentucky, they met no hostile bands on their trip down the river. Mr. Stilley remained at Limestone a short time, and upon learning that there was a settlement on the Elkhorn, he determined to visit it. In company with several hunters, he passed through the forest to that region. He had been there but a host time, when ho became acquainted with the brave hunter and Indian spy, Simon Kenton. Kenton, at that time, had command of a small company of spies and scouts, who patrolled the Elkhorn for a distance of fifty- miles to guard the settlements against surprise by hostile bands of Shawnees and Miamis, who refused to be pacified or submit to a recent treaty. Ho joined Kenton's company, and became an active minute man. During his stay- on the Elkhorn, some three years, owing to the vigilance of Kenton and others, the settlements remained nearly undisturbed by the savages. Elk and buffalo were yet quite plenty, and Stilley often joined parties on hunting excursions. e passed down Licking river on one of his hunting trips, to where Coyington now stands, and thinks he shot a panther within its present corporate limits he animal had treed, and had a peculiar white spot on its breast, at which he aimed and struck, killing the ferocious beast almost without a struggle. While in the Elkhorn settlement, ho also became acquainted with a noted hunter named Neal Washburn, and a Mr. Robinet, who kept a pack of fine hunting dogs. After the repulse of General Harmer in 1790, and the disastrous defeat of General St Clair in 1791, and General Wayne was ordered to the west, John Stilley determined to become a soldier. He volunteered in a company commanded by Captain Rollins, raised near Paris, Kentucky, for a term of four months ; and passed with the Kentucky troops, by Fort Washington, (Cincinnati) anti up the trail of St. Clair to Fort Recovery. At the expiration of his service, he returned with his comrades to the Elkhorn settlement, where he remained but a short time, and re-enlisted for a tour of five months. The Kentucky troops were hurried forward, and participated in the noted battle of " Fallen Timbers," where the Indian army was overthrown and compelled to submit to a humiliating treaty„ which deprived them of a vast amount of territory, and crushed their military prestige. Mr. Stilley regarded General Wayne as a courageous and far-seeing commander; and just the man to strike terror into the heart of the blood-thirsty savages led by Little Turtle, Captain Pipe, and other wily chiefs. At the expiration of his second term of service, he again returned to the Elkhorn settlement. He remained there hunting and farming until about 1797. He describes the hunters and pioneers of that time as being the most courteous, hospitable, whole-souled and brave people he ever knew. Their cabins, to use the old phrase,"had their latch-strings always out." They traversed the forest for miles to aid each other in putting up cabins, rolling lots, planting corn and clearing fields. They divided their surplus grain for seed„ HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 251 and thus contributed to the enlargement of the settlements, and the general prosperity and hap- pines of all. In 1800 he married Rebecca Thompson, of Allegheny county, Pennsylvania, and remembering the beautiful country along the Kokosing, determined to find a home there. In 1805-6 the lands along that stream, within the present limits of Knox county, were being surveyed into tracts of eighty and one hundred and sixty acres. In 1805, Moses Craig, a relative, settled about one mile west of the site of Mount Vernon. Mr. Stilley, in the spring of 1806, visited Mr. Craig, and located a military tract adjoining him, and clearing a field, planted it in corn, and remained through the summer months cultivating it. In the meantime he cut logs, and by the aid of the neighborhood settlers, erected a cabin. In the fall he returned to Peter's creek. In the spring of 1807, a company consisting of Robert Thompson and wife, John Stilley, three children and his mother, John Stilley, (a nephew late of Morrow county), and a colored boy by the name of Benjamin Trusser (who died in Janesville a few years since, well advanced in years), with teams and "covered wagons, loaded with such household articles as were needed, started for the wilds of Ohio. Their route was from Peter's creek to Cannonsburgh, Pennsylvania, thence to Wellsburgh, Virginia, thence to Steubenville and Cadiz, thence to Cambridge, thence along Zane's old trace to Zanesville and Newark, and thence to the present site of Mount Vernon. They were detained several days at Will's creek in consequence of high water, and had to camp out between Zanesville and Newark. The trip took thirteen days, and they were much wearied. As soon as John Stilley had fully rested from the trip, he took two horses and returned to Peter's creek for his wife and small child (now the wife of Benjamin F. Smith), who were unable to come with the former company. any. He proceeded down the Kokosing and Walhonding to where Coshocton now stands, thence to New Philadelphia, thence to Steubenville and thence to Peter's creek. He had most of the way but an Indian trail to lead him; but this being the route he had traveled to and from his captivity, it was somewhat familiar. On arriving at his old home, Mrs. Stilley mounted one of the horses and undertook the journey. They traveled the same route and came through with but a single accident. When they were crossing the Walhonding, the horse of Mrs. Stilley being a poor swimmer, became alarmed and turned down stream, and was about to reach a steep bank, when Mrs. Stilley would have been thrown and probably drowned. Fifteen or twenty Greentown Indians were encamped near the bank, and Billy Montour, seeing the danger, mounted a pony and rushed into the stream, pursuing, overtaking; and safely conducting the horse of Mrs. Stilley out. As long as Billy Montour, Tom Lyon and the Greentown Indians visited the Kokosing to hunt, they were kindly regarded for this generous act. John Stilley served creditably in the war of 1812, as adjutant of Colonel Kratzer's regiment,. and as a volunteer in defence of Fort Meigs. He was a brave, active, and able soldier. After the close of the war, Mr. Stilley, like his thriving neighbors, entered actively upon the task of clearing up his farm, which was handsomely located, and is now one of the most desirable homesteads in Knox county ; and, like a true pioneer, always had his latch-string out. As the population increased, his good judgment, business qualities, and integrity, gave him weight with his fellow-citizens. The records of Knox county show that John Stilley was more frequently, perhaps, than any other pioneer of the county, selected upon the juries drawn to deal out justice between man and man. In the spring of 1824, he was elected justice of the peace, and in the fall of the same year county commissioner. These trusts were faithfully executed. In 1852, he was attacked with paralysis, with which he lingered a short time, and died March 10. He sleeps by the side of his faithful wife, (who survived him a short time), near his loved Kokosing, where he had so many adventures in his youth. Probably the next white men to pass across this territory were the Moravians, who, as prisoners, were taken from Moravian towns on the Tuscarawas river to Upper Sandusky, by British emissaries. These peaceable Christian Indians were charged with being spies, and with holding treasonable correspondence with the Americans at Pittsburgh and perhaps other points, and of harboring other Indiana friendly to the American cause. Upon these charges they were arrested by Captain Matthew Elliott, of the British army, who had under his command about three hundred hostile Indians. Making no resistance, they were made captives, September 11, 1781, and by this overpowering force compelled to leave their much-loved homes and take up their line of march for the Sandusky river. Upon this march they followed the Indian trail down the Tuscarawas to the mouth of the Walhonding, in Coshocton county; thence up that stream to the mouth of the Kokosing; thence up the Kokosing, and on to the Wyandot town, near the present site of Upper Sandusky.. The missionaries thus forcibly 252 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. removed were Revs. Zeisberger, Senseman, and Jungman, of New Schonbrunn; Revs. John Heckewelder, and Jung, of Salem, and Rev. William Edwards, of Gnadenhutten. The point at which they were left to take care of themselves, their wives, children and Indian captives, was on the banks of the Sandusky river, not far from where the Broken Sword creek empties into it, about ten miles from Upper Sandusky. Here they selected a location, and, without delay, built a village of small huts to protect themselves from the inclemency of the weather. This village soon took the name of " Captive's Town," and was situated on the right bank of the Sandusky river, about a mile above the mouth of the Broken Sword, in the present township of Antrim, Wyandot county. During the progress of the Indian war from 1785 to 1795, the noted scout and Indian fighter, Captain Samuel Brady, on several occasions passed through what is now Coshocton county. His operations are detailed elsewhere, as are also those of Lewis Wetzel, another noted scout, and a contemporary of Brady's. The notorious Girty boys and their white associates, Colonel McKee and Matthew Elliott of the British army, were frequent visitors to the Indian towns on the Muskingum. The two latter were notorious as British agents, and were continually inciting the Indians to engage in war upon Americans, furnishing them with arms and ammunition for that purpose. They were continually passing and repassing through the Indian country, were personally acquainted with nearly all the chiefs of the various tribes, and were always personally welcome in the wigwams of the savages, as they always came loaded with present for the red men. Their operations extended through the Revolutionary war and the Indian war of 1788-1795. In this latter war they were central figures, and were often personally on the battle field encouraging the Indians. They always found an efficient and able coadjutor in the Delaware chief, Captain Pipe, who with his band, for some years occupied the valley of the Walhonding. The operations of the Girty boys were among all the various tribes occupying what is now the State of Ohio, and their deeds of daring and cruelty will be found in all the annals of the northwest territory. Anything in the way of history written about the Indians of Ohio, regarding their operations between the years 1760 and 1800, would be incomplete without some mention of the Girtys. This notorious family was first heard of in Western Pennsylvania, living on what was known as Girty's Run. Here Simon, the most noted of the brothers, was born about the year 1745. The father was an Irishman and a drunkard, and was killed by a man with whom the mother preferred to live: The family was morally rotten from the beginning, and having thus a fair start in the world, the boys maintained their parents' reputation to the end. The sons were Thomas, Simon, George and James. The three latter were made prisoners early in life by the Indians. George was the one adopted by the Delawares, and taken to their towns on the Muskingum. He remained with this tribe until his death, and a is said to have been a fearless, cunning, desperate fellow -a perfect savage-and engaged in many battles against the whites. Later in life, like his father, he gave himself up to drink, which finally killed him. His death is said to have occurred on the Maumee river, about 1820. James Girty was adopted by the Shawanees. As he grew to manhood he became dextrous in all the arts of savage life. He easily added to an uncontrollable disposition all the vices of the depraved frontiersmen and Indians with whom he associated. He was a frequent visitor to the soil of Kentucky during the raids of the Indians d in that direction, and many of the inhabitants became victims of his cruelty. Neither age nor sex found mercy at his hand ; he delighted in carnage and bloodshed. If it were possible, he was probably more savage in his nature than either of the three brothers, and in this respect suited well the blood thirsty Shawanees from whom he took his lessons. When unable to stand on his feet he murdered with his hatchet captive women and children who came within his reach. He was a monster of cruelty, many of his most barbarous acts being charged upon his brother Simon, on account of the latter's greater conspicuity and activity. His death does not appear on record. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 253 Without doubt he was a frequent visitor to the Indian towns on the Muskingum. Simon was adopted by the Senecas, and became a very expert hunter. He was possibly a little higher up in the scale of humanity than his, brothers, though a perfect savage. He exercised some influence over the Indians, was entrusted by them with the conduct of many expeditions against the whites; associated much with McKee, Elliott and Proctor, and was much more celebrated than George or James. His name was associated with everything cruel and fiend-like ; to women and children especially nothing was more terrifying than the name of Simon Girty. He deserted the Indians at one time and returned to his relatives near Fort Pitt. When the Indian war began in 1788, he sought a commission to fight against them, but being refused this, on account of his known bad character, he became exasperated and rejoined the Indians, ever after remaining a bitter foe to the whites. A review of his life would require a volume. It is intimately connected with the Indian history of that exciting period. He many times visited the Indian villages on the Muskingum and passed through this region often on raiding expeditions into Virginia and Western Pennsylvania. He was a man of extraordinary physical strength and powers of endurance. He was about five feet ten inches in height; hair coarse, black and generally uncombed ; forehead low, eye-brows heavy and shaggy and meeting across his short, flat nose ; eyes gray, sunken and averting, lips thin and compressed, and wearing, as he did continually, a dark, forbidding, sinister expression of countenance, he was the perfect picture of a villain. He usually wore the Indian costume, without ornament, and often, in later years, a dirty silk hankerchief, supplying the place of a hat, covered an ugly scar on his forehead given him by the chief of the Five nations, Brant, at one time, in a drunken brawl. After the war he lived much of the time in a cabin located on the Maumee river, about five miles above Napoleon, Ohio, at what is y et known as Girty's Point. Regarding his death, one account says he was cut down by Johnston's cavalry in the battle of the Thames; another that he died in Canada soon after the war of 1812; but the following extract from a letter written by Daniel M. Workman, a pioneer of Logan county, Ohio, seems to be conclusive on this point: "In 1813 I went to Malden and put up at a hotel kept by a French man I noticed in the bar-room a gray-headed and blind old man. The landlady, his daughter, a woman about thirty, said to me: `Do you know who that is ?' pointing to the old man. I replied in the negative, and she said: `That is Simon Grty.'He had been blind about four years. "In 1815 I returned to Malden, and ascertained that Girty had died a short time previous." The following is taken from De Schweinitz's '° Life and Times of Zeisberger,"and refers to the effort of Girty and others, by lying, to incite the Delaware nation to war against the Americans: "There came to Goschachgunk, in the spring of 1778, some disaffected persons from Pittsburgh, with Alexander McKee, Matthew Elliot, and Simon Girty-an ignoble trio of go-betweens and desperadoes. "Soon after the arrival of this party, a second appeared, consisting of a sergeant and twenty privates, deserters from the fort, who joined the British Indians. These men all vied one with another in spreading falsehoods among the Delawares. The Americans, they said, had been totally defeated in the Atlantic States; driven westward, they were now about to wage an indiscriminate war against the Indians. Such reports produced a general excitement in the nation. Captain Pipe, who had been eagerly watching for an opportunity to supplant White Eyes, and overthrow the policy of the council, hastened to the capital, called upon his countrymen to seize the hatchet, and defend their homes. Who would venture to prate of treaties now? White Eyes barely succeeded in haying the declaration of war postponed For ten days, that time might be given to ascertain whether the reports were true or false. But this did not hinder preparations for the conflict. Goschachgunk rang with the war song; rifles were cleaned and tomahawks sharpened In order to prevent the rising of this nation and its numerous grandchildren, peace-messager must at once be sent to Goschachgunk. Such messages were prepared, but not a runner could be induced to take them. General Hand's offers of the most liberal rewards were all in vain; the risk was too great. "In this emergency; Heckewelder and Schebosh volunteered their services. Riding three days and two nights without stopping, except to feed their horses, in constant danger from the 254 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. war-parties that lurked in the forests, then reached Gnaddenhutten an hour before midnight of the fifth of April. The next day was the ninth of the stipulated term. No contradiction of the reports spread by Girty and his confederates had been received. War was accepted as a necessity even by White Eyes. Of that crisis John Heckewelder was the illustrious hero. Although scarcely able any longer to sit upon his horse, and although it was at the risk of his life, he pressed on after but a brief rest, accompanied by John Martin, a native assistant, and got to Goschach gunk at ten o'clock in the morning: The whole population turned out to meet him, but their aces were dark and sinister. There was n welcome given. Not a single Delaware reciprocated his greetings. He extended his hand White Eyes, but even White Eyes stepped back "Holding aloft the written speeches of which he was the bearer, Heckewelder addressed the Indians from his horse. He told them that they had been deceived; that the Americans, instead of being defeated in the Atlantic States, hat gained a great victory, and forced Burgoyne an his whole army to surrender ; and that, so far from making war upon the Delawares, they were their friends, and had sent him to establish a new alliance. Such news brought about a sudden change in the aspect of affairs. A council w called; the missives of General Hand were delivered and accepted in due form; the warlike preparations ceased ; and, while Captain Pipe ant his adherents left the town in great chagrin, the instigators of this whole plot fled to more congenial tribes." Doubtless many other white men passed into and through this territory during the Indian war of 1788-1795; many are known to have done so among them the scouts Brady, Wetzel, McCulloch and others in the employ of the govern went. The treaty of peace at Greenville, which con eluded that great war, opened Ohio to settlement by the whites, and the great wave of emigration began, and did not cease until the territory no embraced in the State was overrun and settled b the white race. CHAPTER XXV. SCRAPS OF HISTORY. Name-Formation-First Settlers and Settlements-Popula tion-Flora and Fauna-Early Roads and Transportation A Pioneer School House-Prices for Produce-Early Taverns- Starting a Town-Character of the Pioneers-Social Gath erings-Trapping-Wild Pigeons. THE name Coshocton is unquestionably a modification of the name of the old Indian town at the forks of the Muskingum-Goschachgunk some what variously spelled by the old chroniclers in different languages. Different and quite contradictory definitions of the name hate been given. As originally constituted, Coshocton county embraced a considerable part of what is now Holmes, extending to the Greenville treaty line, six miles north of Millersburg; but that county having been organized in 1824, the limits of Coshocton county were fixed as they now are. Prior to the adoption of the present State Constitution, in 1851, there was considerable agitation about a new county to be formed out of parts of Guernsey, Tuscarawas and Coshocton, with New Comerstown as the county seat. There was also a movement contemplating a county with Walhonding as the county seat. But that instrument rendered such movements hopeless. The territory embraced in Coshocton county is part of that designated as United States Military Laud District-so called was from the fact that Congress, in 1798, appropriated it to satisfy certain claims of the officers and soldiers of the Revolutionary war. These lands were surveyed into townships live miles square, and these again into quarter townships, containing 4,000 acres, and subsequently some of these o 'into forty lots, of one hundred acres each, for the accommodation of soldiers or others holding war ; rants for that number of acres. What land was not required for the satisfaction of the military warrants was subsequently sold by act of Congress, under the designation of Congress land. Twenty-two and a fraction of these original town nt ships were embraced within the limits of Coshocton county as finally fixed in 1824. The military expeditions mentioned elsewhere, y besides accomplishing the immediate object for which they were undertaken, drew attention to the excellencies of the country. Wonderful stories about " the forks of the Muskingum " were told by the returning soldiers. The father of Geo. Beaver, of Keen township, was in Bouquet's expedition. John Williams (brother of - Charles), who afterwards settled in Mill Creek ns township, was in the Coshocton campaign ; and among the earlier settlers were several whose HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 255 relatives had been in Brodhead's force. The first white man known to have come into the territory now embraced in Coshocton county, with the purpose of abiding in it, was Charles Williams. In the spring of the year 1800, having come up the Muskingum in a canoe, he passed on up the Walhonding to what is now known as the Denman land, long called "the Pararie"(four miles above Coshocton), and there raised that season a patch of corn, besides fishing, hunting and prospecting. The next year he fixed upon the site of Coshocton as his home, and was there joined by his brothers-in-law, the Carpenters, and William and Samuel Morrison, who, after staying with him fur the season, went up into what is now Holmes county, in the Killbuck valley. The same year, 1801, a settlement was made in Oxford township by Isaac Evans and others, who are reputed as having wised some corn and selected their land the preceding year. The Robinson and Miller settlement in Franklin township was made about the same time. The Hardestys are reputed as having been in Washington town ship the same year. A little later the Millers' and Thomas Wiggins located in Lafayette township. Nicholas Miller James Oglesby, Geo. Mc Cullough, Andrew Craig, Isaac Hoagland, Benjamin Fry and Barney Carr, are reported as on the Lower Walhonding in 1805. In 1806, Philip Waggoner, Geo. Loose, John Wolf and Geo. Leighninger, settled in Oxford township, and the McLains were in Lafayette. In the same year the Darlings, the Butlers, John Bantham, and John Elder went to the Upper Walhonding valley. In 1807, Francis McGuire, who had been living above New Comerstown, moved down to the locality known as the McGuire settlement, above Canal Lewisville. Then came Moore, Workman, Neff, Lybarger, Thompson, the Bakers, Cantwell and Whitton to Coshocton ; and Meskimens, Johnston and Harger to the Wills Creek region; and Mitchell, Markley and Williams to the north of Coshocton ; and Pigman, Chalfant, Norris, Slaughter, Woolford, Wright, Stafford, Meredith, John and Severns into the western part of the county. No regular census of the county was taken until 1820. In 1S10, Muskingum county, embracing the present Muskingum, Morgan, Coshocton and part of Holmes, had only ten thousand population. A Scotch traveler, who spent the night at Coshocton in 1806, wrote of it as having a population of one hundred and forty; but it was doubtless not understated by him. Dr. S. Lee, who came to the place in 1811, found it a hamlet with a score or so of rude structures. Fifteen hundred would . probably be a large statement as to population at the time the county was organized in April, 1811. Immediately after the organization, immigration was large. The, war of 1812, while temporarily checking the growth of the county, and especially the inflow of population, was yet an advantage, particularly in making the region known to the people to the east and south. Just at the close of the war there were in the county one hundred and thirty-eight resident landholders, owning tracts of land varying in size from thirty-five acres to four thousand and five acres. The list of these, and the townships as now named in which they resided, is as follows: Tuscarawas - John D. Moore, Nicholas Miller, Henry Miller John Noble, Isaac Workman and Charles Williams. New Castle -David John, Thomas John, Obed Meredith, T. Hankins, John Wolf, Matthew Duncan, David and Martin Cox, and Robert Giffin. Washington -Payne Clark, Mordecai Chalfant, Isaac Holloway, Peter Lash, Geo. Smith, and Frederick Woolford. Franklin - O. Davidson, Valentine Johnston, Catharine Johnston, Michael Miller, sr., William Robinson, James Robinson, Benjamin Robinson, Joseph Scott, James Tanner, William Taylor, Abraham Thompson, John Walmsly and Jacob Jackson. Oxford -Jacob Reed, David Douglas, Henry Evans, Isaac Evans, John Junkins, George Looze, John Mills, William Mulvain, James Mulvain, John Mulvain, Andrew McFarlane, Ezekiel McFarlane, Samuel McFarlane, Benjamin Norman, George Onspaugh, William Pierpont, George Stringer, Philip Wolf, Philip Waggoner's heirs and James \Vetch. Linton - Hugh Addy, William Addy, William Evans, James McCune, John McCune, James Meskimens, Joseph Scott, George McCune and Amos Stackhouse. Pike -Daniel Ashcraft. 256 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Keene-George Armory, Elizabeth Armory and John Colver. Tiverton - Isaac Draper. Jefferson - Joseph Butler, Thomas Butler and Robert Darling. Virginia - Beal Adams, Patrick Miller, Joseph McCoy, Richard Tilton and Joseph Wright. Adams -David Mast. Lafayette -Hugh Ballantine, Archibald Elson, William Johnston, George Skiller, sr., Francis McGuire, Thomas McLain, Elijah Nelson, Matthew Orr, Lewis Vail and Jane Wiggins. Bedford - James Craig, Ezra Horton and Thomas Horton. Bethlehem -Henry Crissman, Benjamin Fry, John Shaffer, John Thompson, George Skinner and William Trimble. A number of these landholders were heads of quite considerable families, and upon some of the large tracts were several tenants. It is known that, besides those whose names appear in this list, and their children, the following persons were resident of the county at that time, several of them having been so for a number of years preceding: Richard Fowler, William Lockard, James Willis, Joseph Harris, C. P. Van Kirk, Peter Casey, George Carpenter, Joseph Neff, William and Samuel Morrison, James Jeffries, Dr. Samuel Lee, Wright Warner, A. M. Church, Thomas L. Rue, William Whitten, Thomas Means, Thomas Foster, Barney Carr. James Oglesby, George Bible, John Bantham, William Bird, James Calder, William Mitchell, Lewis Vail, Asher Hart, John Williams, Adam Johnston, John Dillon, Abel Cain, Joseph Vail, Rezin Baker, Israel Baker, John Baker, James Buckalew, Benjamin Burrell, Joseph Burrell, James Cantwell, Barney Cantwell, J. G. Pigman, J. W. Pigman, John Elder, Archibald Ellson, Samuel Clark, Ezekiel Parker, Andrew Lybarger, John Hershman, Peter Moore, the McLains, William Biggs, George and Levi Magness, Richard Hawk Isaac Shambaugh and Elijah Mewcum. At the October election, in 1814, there were one hundred and three electors in Tuscarawas township, which, however, embraced at that time not only the township proper on both sides of the river, but also all the territory north of the Tuscarawas, and east of the Walhonding rivers. After the war the accession to the population was large, running through several years. In those years-1815-1820-came the progenitors of the since well-known Burns, Crowley, Ricketts, Sells, Mossman, Heslip, Renfrew, Boyd, Gault, Thompson, Roderick, Squires, James, Tipton, Powelson, Luke, Borden, Neldon, Ravenscraft, Morris, Winklespleck, McNabb, Slaughter, Mulford, Stafford, Cresap, and Lemert families. In 1818 there were 285 resident landholders. The personal and family records of the period running from 1814 to 1820 (especially the earlier part of it), are full of stories of laborious efforts and wearying hardships in clearing and planting and building. The large inflow of population involved a great deal of exposure. The conveniences of life, even with those best supplied, were scarce. Sickness, incident to all new countries, abounded. Especially was a form of congestive chills, known as the "cold plague," very prevalent, carrying off many of the settlers and discouraging immigration. Milling facilities were still poor and remote. Corn meal and bacon afforded, in many cases, almost the whole support. whisky, the panacea of those days, was not plenty. Yet, despite all drawbacks, children were born and settlers came in, and, in 1820, the census taker found 7,086 inhabitants in Coshocton county. From 1820 to 1830 there was apparently an increase of only a few over four thousand, making the population in the latter year 11,162. It must, however, be borne in mind that in that period, by the formation of Holmes county, a number of people, hitherto counted as of Coshocton county, were set over, and the limits of the county decreased. Still the immigration was not heavy, especially in the earlier part of the period. Reports of the sickliness of the river region and the rough ways of the settlers had gone abroad. It may be stated in this connection that the advancement of the county in both population and wealth has been regarded by many as having been hindered in all its earlier stages by the fact of there having been a large number (thirty-three) of four-thousand-acre tracts taken up by military land warrants, and held mainly by non-residents, cultivated only by a few cabin tenants, if at all. From 1830 to 1840 the population of the county was nearly doubled, there being in the latter HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 257 year 21,590 inhabitants. This large increase was largely owing to the opening of the Ohio canal, The immigration of that period was of a much more miscellaneous sort, and having almost nothing of the old Virginian and Marylander element, so prominent in the first settlement of the county. New York, Western Pennsylvania, Eastern Ohio, Germany and Ireland were largely represented. The population of the county in 1850 was 25,674; in 1860, 25,032; in 1870, 23,647, and in 1880, 26,763. It will be seen by these figures that there was a decrease within the twenty years from 1850 to 1870, but a material increase since that time. The same condition of things has been noted in many other counties in Ohio, especially such as have hitherto been most largely agricultural. It is observed in this connection that the cities and larger towns of the State show the chief gains attributed to it. Thus, while Coshocton county last during the time above noted, the town of Coshocton more than doubled its population, which in 1840 was 845, and. in 1870, 1,757. In 1880, its population was 3,044. The disposition to forsake the farm for the shop and store and office, the "go-west" fever, the readiness of forehanded farmers to purchase at goal prices the small tracts adjoining their larger ones, the enlargement of the stock interests, the development of manufacturing interest, and even the casualties of war, have all had to do with diminishing the population, especially in the rural district:, and the filling up of the cities and towns. Appended will be found the population, as enumerated by the Federal census-takers, of the several townships for the years indicated: 1840 1850 1870 1880 Adams, . . . . . . . . 838 1,419 1,113 1,246 Bedford, . . . . . .. 1,141 1,221 918 929 Bethlehem, . . . . . 827 822 850 886 Clarke, . . . . . . . . 703 833 867 1,011 Crawford, . . . . . 1,134 1,552 1,245 1,431 Franklin, . . . . . . . 670 966 972 1,053 Jackson, . . . . . . . 1,896 2,037 1,767 1,969 Jefferson, . . . . . . 771 929 1,059 1,143 Keene, . . . . . . 1,043 1,078 787 839 Lafayette, . . . . . . 848 1,040 920 1,081 Linton, . . . . . . . 1,196 1,592 1,600 1,918 Mill Creek, . . . . . . 907 872 586 626 Monroe, . . . . . . . . . 557 760 832 1,003 New Castle, ...... . . . 905 1,229 1,005 858 Oxford, . . . . . . . . . 760 1,112 1,140 1,201 Perry, . . . . . . . . . . .1,339 1,340 932 901 Pike, . . . . . . . . . . . 1,115 1,080 773 720 Tiverton, . . . . . . . . 665 842 804 940 Tuscarawas, . . . . . 1,144 1,593 2,725 4,082 Virginia„ . . . . . . . 1,005 1,226 1,014 1,180 Washington, . . . . . 1,029 998 768 729 White Eyes, . . . . . . 997 1,132 923 960 The territory of this county, in its ...wilderness state, presented landscapes of a greatly diversified character. When, eighty years or more ago, Charles Williams, the earliest settler, occupied the Muskingum valley, he must have been surprised at the variety and beauty of its vegetable productions. The silence of the primeval woods had until then been unbroken by the axe of the white man; the forest was here in all its native majesty and beauty; the gigantic size and venerable antiquity of the trees, the rankness of the weeds, grasses and trailing vines which formed a thick covering for the ground, the luxuriance and variety of the underbrush, the long vines that reached to the tops of the tallest trees, the parasites that hung in clusters from the loftiest boughs, the brilliancy of the autumnal foliage, the splendor and variety of the vernal flowers, the snowy \whiteness of the dog-wood blossoms of early spring and the exhuberance of the fruits that were maturing during the summer and autumn, were undoubted manifestations of the most vigorous vegetable life, and an encouraging proof of the quality of the soil. The yield of nuts, berries, grapes, plums and other wild fruits, was immense, and these for years, perhaps centuries, had been dropping and wasting, save, only, the few gathered by the red man. The surface of the country was beautifully diversified by hill and valley, with here and there a small swamp, pond, prairie, lakelet, spring or running stream-almost every variety of natural scenery appeared to the eye of the pioneer. Along the streams, on the bottom land, and also on the more level or second bottom lands, grew the walnut, buttercup, sycamore, hickory, sugar, maple, hackberry, white, black and blue ash, linden, white and red elm, and the beech, boxelder, red and yellow plum, black-haw, crab-apple, red-bud, dog-wood, iron-wood, American multi-flora, arrow-wood, kinnakinnick, Juneber- 258 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ry, and a few others. These were found in various places on the above described lands. The gum, cucumber and sassafras trees were found on the clay formation, while in the hills, the different varieties of oak abounded, with a small sprinkling of the tulip or yellow poplar, and, in limited numbers, most of the above are mentioned as abounding in the level lands. Many of the grape-vines on the bottom lands were of enormous size, approximating in thickness a man's body. These sometimes spread themselves through the branches of half a score or more of the largest trees, completely shutting out the sun-light, and bearing immense quantities of fruit. The huckleberry, confined principally to the hills, yielded fruit bountifully. Some other berries grew spontaneously, as the strawberry, raspberry, blackberry, dewberry, and, in a few localities, the cranberry. The latter were, in an early day, an article of traffic, for the Indians as well as the pioneers. The early settlers laid up for use during the winter months, large quantities of these wild fruits, and also chestnuts, hazelnuts, walnuts, butternuts and hickorynuts. Paw-paws and Mayapples were plenty, and were used to a considerable extent. The ginseng plant abounded in most localities, in early times, and was an article of extensive traffic, both by whites and Indians, for many years after the first settlement of the county. Every merchant bought it. Beeswax, tallow; furs, hides, feathers, coon-skins and whisky were not more general articles of trade and barter than ginseng. It disappeared as an article of commerce in the county about 1835, and has not since been known. The plant is exhausted. It was wholly of spontaneous growth and never an article of culture. It was a jointed taper root, as large as as man's finger, and when dry was of a yellowish white color, with a mucilaginous sweet ness of taste, somewhat resembling licorice, ac companied with a very slight bitterness. It was exported to china, where it was in demand for its real or supposed medicinal virtues. Occasionally a beautiful grove of wild cherry trees were found. They were thick, tall, of . wide spreading branches, tolerably clear of knots, and generally sound, except those that gave indices tions of great age. The woodman's ax had beer laid upon but few of these, even as late as 1825 ; but not long after, their commercial value became known, and when the Ohio canal opened, in 1833, they gradually disappeared, being shipped to Cincinnati and converted into lumber for furniture. The concentric oircles of many of them indicated that they were centuries old, fixing the date of their origin in the pre-historic age of the country. When the wave of white settlers first touched the borders of this county , a great variety of wild animals contended with the Indian for supremacy. Some of the native animals of this primeval forest had gradually given way to the general westward movement of the white race. The buffalo was gone, probably never to return, at least in any number. A few years after the first settlement, probably about 1803, a small herd, six or eight in number, strayed from their usual haunts further west, and reached a point a short distance east of where Wills creek empties into the Muskingum. Here for a day or two they were pursued by the late John Channel, of Licking county, a famous hunter and pioneer, and perhaps by others, but without success so far as Mr. Channel was concerned. This information is given on the authority of Adam Seymour, who was here at that time, and Mr. E. S. Woods, who obtained the information from Mr. Channel himself. This was probably the last sight of wild buffaloes east of the Scioto. The elk, too, was gone when the pioneers came, but the numerous wide-spreading antlers he once carried, were found profusely scattered in the forest, showing conclusively that he had once been here in considerable numbers, and at no remote period; but probably no living wild elk was ever discovered here by the pioneers. Panthers were not numerous, but occasionally one was seen or heard, and a few were killed during the first ten or fifteen years after the first settlement. They disappeared from this section about 1812. Bears were more numerous and remained longer ; an occasional straggler being seen at intervals of many years, until 1846, or later. Bruin was hard on young domestic animals, pigs particularly, he had a good appetite for, and it HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 259 was with great difficulty that the pioneers were able to raise their own pork Wolves were found in great abundance, and long continued to be a great annoyance to the settlers. The legislature encouraged their extermination by laws which authorized the payment of liberal sums for wolf scalps, both old and young. The records of the county commissioners show that large sums were paid the pioneers of the county for wolf scalps; four dollars being the price for full grown and two dollars for those less than full size. They have long since disappeared. Deer were very abundant, and for many years after the first settlement, supplied the pioneers with most of their animal food. The pioneers were mostly hunters, and the chase yielded them much profit as well as amusement So numerous were the deer in early times that an hour's hunt was generally sufficient for securing a fine buck or the more palitable doe or fawn. So plenty and tame were they that they were killed frequently with a shot gun charged only with squirrel shot. Gray foxes, raccoons and ground-hogs were plenty, and hunting them afforded fine sport. The two latter of these are vet found in limited numbers, but the first has, probably, entirely disappeared. Red foxes, catamounts, wild-cats and porcupines, were found in lame numbers, but they early disappeared, except the first named, which may, perhaps, even yet be occasionally found. Rabbits and squirrels, if not here before the settlement of the county, came soon after in great numbers, and still remain. They seem to follow rather than precede the settlements. The beaver and otter were here in considerable numbers, and were much sought after by the trapper for their valuable furs. The former has long since disappeared, and the hatter is exceedingly scarce, if indeed, any remain. Muskrats are very numerous and have con tinued so, affording much profit to the hunter and trapper. Wild turkeys were also very abundant in pioneer days, and so continued for many years, affording no inconsiderable portion of the food of the early settlers. They were so numerous and tame that they could be procured by the hunter on very short notice. They are yet occasionally found in the woods. Pheasants were not so numerous as the turkey. and have almost wholly disappeared. Wild geese and ducks were plenty around the little hakes and swamps, and along the streams. These are rarely seen at present. Quails are not natives of the wilderness; neither are crows, blackbirds, bluebirds nor turtle doves, but they all became plenty after the settlement of the county, and still remain in moderate quantities. Bees were plenty, and the tables of the pioneers were generally supplied with honey. Cranes, woodcocks, woodpeckers and pigeons were plenty, and yet remain, with the exception of the first named. Birds of prey, such as turkey buzzards or vultures, hawks, ravens, owls and eagles, were very numerous, but have been slowly disappearing, particularly the eagle, which is now seldom seen. Singing birds of various kinds became plenty soon after the settlement of the county, and yet remain. The streams abounded in fish of large size. The pike were from two to five feet in length. It has almost, if not entirely, disappeared from, the waters of the county. The catfish were plenty and of large size, but there were no eels. The white perch and sucker were numerous and of large size; the black jack and clear jack were here and grew large, but have long since disappeared. The streams, no less than the forests, contributed to the support of the early settlers. Indeed, so plenty were game, fish, fur animals and the fruits and other spontaneous productions, that it was hardly necessary to till the ground to procure subsistence. Serpents were of many varieties and in great abundance. Especially numerous were the rattlesnake, the copperhead, the viper, blacksnake, the garter and watersnake. They were often found in the cabins of the settlers, and even in their beds. It was not unusual for the settlers to be bitten by them, but few, if any deaths occurred from this cause, as the settlers understood the treatment of snake bites. For many years the people were troubled with 260 -. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. snakes, but the venomous ones have long since disappeared. Scorpions and lizards abounded, and were not in high favor with the pioneers. Insects of various kinds were numerous and troublesome. Spiders, particularly, were plenty and of large size. Gnats, hornets, yellow jackets, musquitoes and horseflies were in great abundance and exceedingly annoy ing to man and beast. The wolf and the more venomous serpents were the most formidable and annoying enemies of the early settlers. Panthers were much dreaded, but fortunately were not numerous. The fox, mink and polecat frequently made raids on the hen roost. Most of these animals, especially the more troublesome ones, have long since disappeared. The distinct classes known in pioneer times as hunters and fishermen, have almost disappeared. People change and conform their lives to the times in which they live. Some of the earliest settlers of Coshocton county came into it by the route taken by Brodhead's military expedition, and others by that taken by Bouquet's expedition-the former from Wheeling, and the latter from Pittsburg to the Tuscarawas valley. The roads were of course Indian trails and bridle paths. Others of the pioneers used canoes or other water conveyances, floating or poling up or down, as the case might be, the rivers and creeks. While yet a part of Muskingum county, the road through Coshocton from Marietta to Cleveland had been made. In 1812, the legislature provided for roads from Cambridge to Coshocton ; from the head of White Eyes plains to Cadiz, and from Coshocton westwardly. Congress appropriated three percent of moneys derived from the sale of land to the making of roads. For the making of State roads, or the principal ones, commissioners were designated by the legislature. Many roads laid out in early times have in more recent years been somewhat altered, but the chief ones are in alignment wonderfully near the old Indian trails. An immense proportion of the time occupied in the sessions of the commissioners has been from the beginning, even to this writing, taken up with road matters. The first settlers were largely engaged in hunting, trapping and fishing in the Muskingum and its beautiful tributaries. As soon as half a dozen or more pioneers had settled in close proximity to each other, a but was erected and used for all public meetings, and for school and religious purposes. They were a rough, hardy people, but believed in giving every body " fair-play," and whenever a preacher appeared among them he was invited to preach, and all the settlers, big, little, old and young came to hear him, paying little regard to religious creed. The following description of one of the school houses, or places for public meetings, was clipped from the Coshocton Age, of February, 1881, and as it is a faithful picture, is worthy of preservation: The one I can more particularly describe was situated in the southwest quarter of White Eyes township. The house was built of round logs, not hewed on either side. The openings between the logs were filled with chunks and daubed with mud. The floor was made of puncheons, split out of a tree and partially hewed The roof was made of clapboards, laid on poles, and poles laid on the boards to keep them on. The loft was made of the same kind of material as the floor, and daubed along the joints with mud to keep the cold out. The door was made of rough boards, with a wooden latch for a fastening, with a buck-skin latch string, the end of which hung through a hole in the door, to raise the latch. There was no stove in it, but it had a fireplace in one end of the building; a back-wall was built from the ground to the loft, about eight feet long, without jambs; the flue was started at the loft, built of mud and sticks, and run up through the roof, to let the smoke escape. In this fire-place the teacher would build a large wood fire around which the boys and girls would stand to warm themselves before the school hours in the morning. A substitute for windows was made by cutting out a log on each side, with paper pasted over the openings,. and greased with lard or tallow, to admit the light. The paper used was the Coshocton Spy (now the Age). Around the walls were rough boards fixed on pins in the walls for desks; along these desks were long benches with four or five legs in each one, made by boring holes in a slab and inserting the legs in these holes. The desks and benches were occupied by those learning to PAGE 261 - PICTURES OF JACOB AND GEORGE WOLFE PAGE 262 - BLANK HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 261 write, and those studying arithmetic. There were three other benches, shorter in the legs, placed in front of the fire, for smaller children to occupy. The benches were all without backs, The teacher made all the pens for his scholars of goose quills, with a small knife. The paper used to write on then was not ruled like the paper now; the scholars had rulers, to rule their paper with, and pencils made of lead, hammered out in the shape of a horse-shoe nail, and would rule their paper with this. The text books used at that time, were the United States Spelling-book, English Reader, New Testament and Western Calculator. No English Grammar or Geography were taught. Those reading in the English Reader would all stand up in a class, in some unoccupied space in the house; the whole class would how to the teacher. The one standing at the head of the class would then read a paragraph, the one next to him the same, and so on till all had read. Those reading in the Testament the same. All the teacher done during the reading was, when the scholars came to a word they could not pronounce, the teacher would pronounce it for him or her. After the class had read two paragraphs each, they would return to their seats, without any further instructions on the subject of reading. Then the teacher would call up the smaller scholars, one or two at a time, and point to the letter or word to be spelled, with his penknife; in a general way the scholar repeating the lesson after the teacher. Those who had studied arithmetic solved the examples at their seats, except when they come to one they could not in any way solve; they would then go to the teacher, he would solve it on the slate and pass it back to the scholar. There was no blackboard, consequently there was very little instruction in the matter. These were the days of corporal punishment, and in a convenient place to the teacher stood one or two hickory gads, large enough to drive a yoke of oxen. School continued from between eight and nine o'clock in the morning to four o'clock P. M., except one hour at noon; no recess. Young folks, compare your advantages and comforts with those of forty-five years ago. Closely following the pioneer hunter and trapper came the pioneer merchant and trader. To get goods into and produce out of this count was easy as compared with counties further wee and those away from the larger streams. The Muskingum river formed a very good outlet, an was for many years the highway for the tran portation of goods both out of and into Coshocton county, and other counties north and west. The pioneers of Knox, Richland and Ashland counties did a great deal of boating on the Muskingum. After a few years, when roads were constructed, came the great freight wagons. The National road especially became a great outlet for the produce of this and other counties of the State. Great covered freight wagons, with tires seven or eight inches broad and an inch thick, drawn by six horses or mules, made regular trips from Baltimore and Philadelphia over the National road to Zanesville, to which place much of the produce of this county was taken to be shipped by these wagons, and from which place goods were received by the merchants of Coshocton. The wagons left the National road at various points and traveled over the "mud" road to distant settlements and villages for the convenience of the settlers. They not only carried goods and produce, but carried the mail also, and did the express business in parts of the country not touched by the stages. Many of the teamsters were men of high character, standing and credit, and, in transacting their business, would require persons who shipped goods by their wagons to make out three bills of lading, all properly signed with as much regularity as a ship at sea or the freight trains of to-clay; one bill to accompany the goods, one to be retained by the shipper, and one to go by mail to the consignee. One of those teams and wagons would today be a greater curiosity than a steamer or a train of cars. They are yet to be found on the great prairies of the west, transporting freight to points not yet reached by the iron-horse. These wagons did the larger part of the carrying trade of the country for many years. The merchant who wished to purchase goods in the eastern cities sent his order and received his goods by these wagons, and, in order to pay for the goods, often intrusted large sums of money to the teamsters. The products of the country revived by the merchants in exchange for goods, consisting mostly of wheat, whisky, furs, etc., were also shipped by these wagons, being taken by boat to e Zanesville, then loaded into the wagons and either taken east or north to the lakes; often, however, it was taken on down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New Orleans. Often months would elapse before the merchant could receive his returns for produce thus disposed of. 262 - HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. The water courses were, in very early days, untrammeled by mills or bridges, and by reason of the swampy condition of the country, and the abundance of water, a number of the smaller streams were navigable for small boats to points which would seem incredible at this time. Flatboats were built carrying from twenty to fifty tons, these were loaded with pork, flour, whisky, and the products of the chase, and taken to New Orleans, where the boat and cargo were disposed I of for Spanish gold, and the pioneer with his money in his pocket would often set out for home on foot, walking, perhaps, the entire distance, or may be purchasing a mule or horse by the way or taking the stage occasionally for short distances. In these primitive ways the pioneers of Coshocton county communicated with the outside world. About half a century elapsed from the time of the first settlement of the county, before these were superceded by the railroad. The products of the county, for want of transportation and a market, brought very low prices at home; the price of wheat being generally from twenty-five to fifty cents per bushel; oats, twelve cents per bushel; corn, twenty cents per bushel; whisky, fifteen cents per gallon; pork, one dollar and fifty cents per hundred weight; cows, eight to ten dollars each, and horses from thirty to forty dollars each. Coffee brought from seventy-five cents to one dollar per pound; salt, from four to six dollars per barrel; calicoes from fifty cents to one dollar per yard. Money was the exception, traffic and trade the rule. In trading with the Indians it was customary for the pioneer merchant to place a bottle of whisky on each end of the counter that the purchasers might help themselves gratuitously, and thus facilitate business. These cabins for the purposes of trade and traffic sprang up all along the new roads, and were occupied by some hardy pioneer family, who procured a living partly by hunting, partly by trading whisky, tobacco, blankets, knives, tomahawks and trinkets with the Indians and settlers; and, as travel on the roads increased, by keeping travelers over night, finally converting his cabin into a " tavern," by swinging on creaking iron hinges the great painted sign the most conspicuous and important thing about the premises. Frequently these taverns were the mans of starting a town, which grew and prospered, or became extinct, according to circumstances. Establishing a town was like investing in a lottery ticket, which might draw a prize or a blank. Nothing now remains to mark the site of many early towns platted on the soil of Coshocton county; others are marked by small clusters of partially deserted houses. The early settlers were generally a rough, hardy set, and their social gatherings were often marred by ring-fights, much whisky drinking and carousal. They seldom or never visited each other simply for the purpose of a social call as is the practice of to-day, but the women took with them their knitting and sewing, or went with the expectation of quilting or cutting apples, or in some way helping a neighbor through the great mass of work, and at the same time cultivate social and friendly relations; and the social parties on the masculine side of the house, were cabin-railings, corn-huskings, log-rollings, various gymnastic exercises, such as jumping, wrestling, shooting at a mark, etc. Thus but little time was lost in sociability. If they were always ready for a fight, they were also always ready to help each other or a stranger on any and all occasions, and for this purpose would put themselves to great inconvenience and travel great distances. Did one of them want a cabin raised he had only to let his neighbors know (and all were considered neighbors within a circle of five or ten miles) and they would be there promptly, the only compensation expected being a generous supply of whisky. Log-rollings were a weekly occurrence; every settler would have one or more of these gatherings every year until his lands were well cleared. Settlers for miles around would come with their axes, oxen and hand spikes; the logs were cut, hauled together and piled in great heaps to be set on fire after drying. The younger members of the community, girls and boys, piled the brush and smaller sticks in immense heaps; and boys not yet old can remember when these heaps were set on fire at night, and how all the young people for miles around gathered and played "goal" and "round-town" by the light of the crackling brush. Corn-huskings are even yet occasionally in- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. - 263 dulged in by the farming community, though rarely, and will soon be entirely unknown. A ; night was selected for the corn-husking when the moon was full. Sometimes the corn was husked as it stood in the field, and large fields were thus cleared of corn in a single evening. At other times the owner of a corn-held would go through it a day or two before the husking was to take place, jerk the ears from the stalk and haul them to some dry spot in the meadow, where they were piled in a huge circle. About this circle, on the outside, the men would gather in the evening, and amid the rattle of husks and the general hilarity the yellow ears would flow toward the center of the circle in a continual stream, while the huskers buried themselves deeper and deeper in the husks, until they emerged and stood upon the inner line of the circle, with a great pile of corn in front and a pile of husks in the rear. Occasionally the corn was as nearly as possible divided into two heaps; captains or leaders were chosen by the men, who in turn choosing their men arranged themselves in opposition. Each of the opposing parties endeavored to get through first, the bottle being passed frequently, each one helping himself to as much of the contents as he desired. The successful captain was elevated upon the shoulders of his men and carried around the pile amid prolonged cheers. Sometimes the beaten party was aggravated until knock-downs ensued, after which all would repair to the house of the host and partake of the good things prepared for the occasion. The settlers exercised a good deal of ingenuity in making traps to secure the wild animals of the forest. This was one of the principal occupations and sources of pleasure for the boys. In certain localities it seemed almost impossible for the pioneers to raise sheep or hogs on account of the depredations of wolves and bears; the latter invariably preferred pork to mutton, but the wolves always attacked the sheep in preference. The State offered six dollars each for wolf scalps; this and other considerations stimulated the efforts of the settlers to destroy them. Many of the young men devoted their time almost exclusively to this business. For the purpose of catching them, a wolf pen was constructed of small logs, six feet long, four feet wide and three feet high. It was formed like a large box, with puncheon floor, the lid was made of heavy puncheons, and was removed by an axle at one end made of a small round stick. The trap was set by the ordinary figure 4 combination, and baited with any kind of meat except wolf meat, the animal preferring any other to his own. Upon gnawing the meat the lid fell, enclosing the unwary native for the benefit of the trapper. Steel traps were generally used for the mink and muskrat, but for the coon the figure 4 arrangement was often used. The habits of this animal (as well as of all others) were taken into consideration. It is well known that the coon frequents awaits, swamps and stagnant pools in search of frogs, of which he is very fond, and upon which he subsists largely when roasting ears are not at hand. In his search for frogs he will traverse the logs that are always to be found in the swamp. The trapper understands this, and places his trap upon the log upon which the unwary animal must enter the swamp or make his exit therefrom. The trap is simply a small log, placed lengthwise of the log which the coon must walk, arid held up by the figure 4, to the treadle of which three or more strings are attached and stretched along between the two logs in such a way that the coon must come in contact with them in his passage, and thus spring the trap, letting the small log fall upon him. This small log must be made sufficiently heavy by weights to crush him. Wild pigeons were once very numerous, and were caught in large numbers in traps. During the season when the mast was ripe and plenty, millions of these birds frequented the country. The flocks were so great that they would sometimes be hours in passing over a given spot, and it is said that they would occasionally obscure the sunlight, and bring on twilight in midday by their immense numbers. For the last twenty years these birds have been gradually disappearing until at present only small flocks are occasionally seen. Probably the clearing up of the country and the gradual disappearance of the mast-bearing trees has caused them to seek other feeding grounds. They were here slaughtered in great numbers, both by gun and trap, and were considered a great table delicacy. PAGES 264 TO 267 CHAPTER XXVI JOHN CHAPMAN SEE HISTORY OF KNOX COUNTY TEXT THE SAME.